Coptic Apocryphal Gospels: Translations together with the Texts of some of them (Texts and Studies) 159244895X, 9781592448951

Table of contents :
Cover
COPTIC APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS
PREFACE
TABLE OF CONTENTS

Citation preview

TEXTS

AND

STUDIES

CONTRIBUTIONS TO

BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

EDITED BY

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON B.D. !ION, Pll,D,

GOT'l'INGEN

!ION, D,D, KALLE

NOBBIBUN PBOFBBBOB 01' DIVINITY

VOL. IV.

No. 2. COPTIC APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS

COPTIC APOCRYPHALGOSPELS TRANSLATIONS TOGETHER WITH THE

TEXTS

OF SOME OF THEM

BY

FORBES ROBINSON M.A. LECTUBEB IN THEOLOGY AT OHBIBT'B COLLEGE Oill:BBIDGE

Wipf_& Stock PUBLISHERS Eugene,Oregon

Wipf and Stock Publishers 199 W 8th Ave, Suite 3 Eugene, OR 97401 Coptic Apocryphal Gospels Translations together with the Texts of some of them By Robinson, Forbes ISBN: 1-59244-895-X Publication date 9/29/2004 Previously published by Cambridge, 1896

TO MY FRIEND

ARTHUR BROWNLOW FFORDE

1•

b2

PREFACE. THE editor of Apocryphal literature has in some measure to work in the dark. He often collects fragments in the hope that sooner or later he may discover the larger work to which they belong. As this book is going to press, my attention has Leeu called by Dr .fomps to a fresh volume of M. Basset's Les ApocryphesEthiopiens(vol. v), in the app1:mdix to which he has given a translation from an Arabic MS (Bibliotheque Nationale, suppl. 73) of the Priere de la Vierge a, Bartos. This apocryphon proves to be closely connected with the tiiird fragment of the Life of the Virgin, which l have published on pp. 20-25. It narrates how the Virgin delivered S. Matthias, when he was confined in prison in Bart'os, i.e. among the Parthians. The' Christians apprehended with him were being given one by one to the governor's mad son to eat. This, we may note, is the only allusion in the piece to the wnthropophagi;as the incidental mention of them conta:ined in our fragment (p. 23 v. 9) does not appear in the Arabic. The Virgin releases the prisoners , by means of a prayer taught her by Christ, when He was on the ~ross. The words of the prayer are not given; but it forms the substance of an Ethiopic apocryphon, also translated by M. Basset (pp. 11-30), when it is again connected by a prefatory note with the release of S. Matthias. The effect of the prayer is to melt iron, and make it become as water. The gates of the prison and the fetters of the prisoners are suddenly melted. Tools of labourers, chaiirs of savage dogs become as water. A barber's razor is melted when he has only half shaved his customer. The governor's son is healed, and the governor himself is converted. The name of the governor is variously given as Mtkrinous, Makrouinous, Makdouinous and Malarouinous (see note on p. 50, and cf. v.•23 of our fragment). On the morrow the governor brings the Virgin in state through the town. She is carried in a

PREFACE

litter, and trumpets sound in her honour. Certain cooks, who had been preparing a banquet for the Virgin, meet the litter, and explain that at the sound of the trumpets the animals which they had cooked had come to life again. This introduces our fragment. In the light of the Arabic v. 1 is seen to contain words spoken by the animals ; and the first part of v. 3 may be translated thus: 'and we have come and have told thee,' etc. For the text I must refer my readers to M. Basset's translation (pp. 66-69). .Here I would only notice that where our fragment speaks of ' standards' or ' signa.,' the Arabic has ' idols of gold ' (p. 68), and that in Arabic there is an allusion to S. Matthias, which is not found in the corresponding Coptic (v. 25), The Arabic concludes by telling how the Virgin was carried away from Bart'os on a cloud, and joined the virgins who were at Jerusalem. The Arabic appears to give a later form of the story, and to omit passages which presented difficulties. I desire to express my gratitude to Professors Guidi and Lanzone for valuable suggestions in the editing and translat 7 ing of the Coptic texts, and to Dr E. A. Wallis Budge for help in Egyptological matters. My thanks are further due to the Earl of C1·awfordand Balcarres, who placed at my disposal in the University Library one of his volumes of Coptic fragments. The index of Biblical quotations has been made for me by my eldest sister: th~ index of subjects is the work of Mr J. Lupton, of St John's College. From Mr W. E. Crum and other friends I have received help in various forms: but I am especially indebted to Dr M. R. James and to my brother, the editor of this series, without whose aid I could not have dealt with the relations of these narratives to other Apocryphal' Literature.

F. R. CHRIST'S COLLEGE,

.Mar.

14, 1896,

TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE

INTRODUCTION. Importance of this Litcratnrc . Parallel Literature . l\Iethod of this Editioll Description of :Manuscripts

xi xv xvii x.x

COPTIC TEXTS AND TRANSLATIONS. Sahidic Fragments of the Life of the Bohairic Accounts of the Falling Sahidic Fragments . Bohairic Account of the Death of Joseph, with Sahidic Fragments Various Sahidio Fragments

NOTES ON THE TEXT

2

44 130

162 186

INDICES. Index Index Index Index

of Scripture Passages of Coptic Words of Greek Words of Subjects

247 257 258 259

" But some one will say to me, Art thou then adding a supplement to the Gospels 1 Let that beloved one listen attentively, and ..... p. 165

'1111,15,

16.

"

INTRODUCTION. lm.portanceof CopticGospel Apocryphal Literature. THE fragments of Gospel Apocryphal literature which are here collected together have not before been translated into English. Indeed only a small portion has been translated into any European language. Two great scholars, Lagarde and Guidi, have printed some of the texts ; but they have published them without a commentary and without a translation. Yet the importance of this literature is considerable. For even when the Coptic narratives resemble those already known to us, yet they have strongly marked features of their own. And in some instances we have no knowledge of any similar accounts. The Gospel Apocrypha which we possess in other languages deal almost exclusivelywith the history of our Lord's Infancy and Passion, or with the lives of Mary and Joseph. We have practically nothing which relates to the period of the Ministry. Any fragments connected with that period have a peculiar interest ; for they may throw light upon the composition of early Apocryphal Gospels which we have lost, such as the Gospel according to the Hebrews and the Gospel according to the Egyptians. T~ree such fragments are collected in the present work. The first is an accouQ'1of the miracle.of turning water into wine; the other two describe the feeding of the multitudes, the raising of Lazarus and the fishing of the devil (see pp. 164- ~ 79). The form in which these narratives have come down to us seem8 to be peculiar to Egypt. In almost every case-

INTRODUCTION

Xll

the account of the Death of Joseph, written in the northern or Bohairic dialect, is the one certain exception-the stories. are used as the material of sermons. This fact points to a developed ecclesiastical system, and makes us hesitate to ascribe a very early date to the documents in their present form. The discourses resemble in their general features those of a modern preacher. They are expositions of Christian faith and duty. But suddenly the preacher stops his exhortation, and introduces some Gospel narrative. It is at this point that the MS becomes of interest to the student of Apocryphal literature. Again and again he is disappointed: the story frequently proves to be nothing but an elaboration of an incident in our Canonical Gospels, and contains no definite Apocryphal matter. But occasionally he finds an indication that the writer is 'adding a supplement to the Gospels1.' He detects him either introducing some statement not recorded in our Bible, or else using the first person plural and narrating the incident from the point of view of an eyewitness. The eyewitness is usually a follower of the Apostles. The most interesting of these sermons are written in southern or Sahidic dialect. This presenta greater difficulty to the translator than the northern dialect; and some of the discour&es are preserved only in small fragments. These fragments, though clearly written, are occasionally so torn, crumpled and soiled, that it is no easy matter to decipher them with accuracy. Frequently moreover at the interesting point the MS comes to an end. Yet our knowledge of the origin of Gospel Apocryphal literature will not be complete until all the fragments in the different libraries of Europe have been catalogued and transcribed. When this is done, we shall be able to piece together different leaves of the same MS, and to study the narrative as a more complete whole. Excellent work in describing _and cataloguingsuch fragments has already been done for the Bodleian Library by .M~ Hyvernat, and is now being done for the British , 1

-See_p._166, i•. lo.

INTRODUCTION

Xlll

Museum by Mr W. E. Crum. When I first examined the fragments in the Museum, they were not arranged at all: but now they arc gradua1ly being catalogu~d and reduced to order. .While these narratives are primarily of importance for the study of Apocryphal literature, they have also a wider interest. If, as there is reason to believe, they were moulded into their present shape on Egyptian soil, they throw light on the popular religion of Coptic Christians. They shew us more clearly than formal history or merely didactic discourses the way in which the ordinary man was being influenced by his religion. Even if the groundwork of tradition upon which they are built originated elsewhere, yet there was considerable scope left to the imagination of the writer. Thus if he bad-and he almost always bad-to give a description of the approach of death or the misery of the lost, that description would be colou~edby conceptions current in his own country regarding death and hell. An examination of such passages shews us that popular Coptic Christianity, like the Gnostic systems preserved to us in Coptic books, borrowed from the ancient religion of the Egyptians. I have in my notes given some illustrations of this point derived from the Book of the Dead. The influence of the old Egyptian religion was not confined to Coptic Christianity. It had already influenced the Orphic religion of Greece; and this in its turn affected Greek Christianity. In this connection I need only refer to the work done by Dieterich in his .Abraxas (1891) and his Nekyia (1893). Besides the Gospel Apocrypha here published, there is among the papyri preserved at Turin a Sahidic version of the Acta Pilati. A Latin translation of this by Peyron is used by Tischendorf in his notes on the first Greek form of the Acta Pilati (Evangelia .Apocrypha, ed ~. pp. 210-286). The text bas recently been published by F. Rossi, I Papiri Oopti del Museo Egizio di Torino (Turin, 1883), vol. 1 fasc. I pp. 10-64. These papyri as a whole deserve even more careful study than has yet been bestowed upon them : for we find amongst them sermom; containing Apocryphal

xiv

INTRODUCTION

matter. The 1 Sahidic fragments of a sermon ascribed to Evodius, to which I have alluded in my notes, are specially interesting in this respect. It has been published and. translated into Italian by Rossi, op. cit. vol II fasc. IV. I have not given a translation of it, as I have only · had opportunity to collate a very small portion of his published text with the original papyrus. Dr Schmidt has recently called attention 1 to a Coptic papyrus fragment containing Gospel Apocryphal matter of importance : and he has promised a further study of the work. The account which this fragment gives of the resurrection is an interesting example of the way in which Scripture narratives were expanded and embellished, and put into the lips of eyewitnesses. ' M.aria,Martha und Maria Magdalena gehen zum Grabe, um den Leichnam zu salben. Da sie das Grab leer finden, sind sie betriibt und weinen. Der Herr erscheint ihnen und spricht: " Was weinet ihr? horet auf zu weinen, ich bin, den ihr suchet. Aber moge eine von euch zu euren Briidern gehen und sagen : Kommet, der Meister ist von den Todten auferstanden. Martha ging und sagte es uns. Wir sprachen zu ihr: Was hast du mit uns zu schaffen, o Weib? Der, welcher starb, ist begraben und nicht ist die Moglichkeit, dass er lebe. Nicht glaubten wir ihr, dass der Erloser von den Todten auferstanden ware. Da ging sie zum Herrn und sprach zu ihm : Niemand unter ihnen hat mir geglaubt, dass du lebst. Er sprach: Moge eine andere von euch zu ihnl:!ngehen und es ihnen wiederum sagen. Maria ging und sagte es uns wiederum, und nicht haben wir ihr geglaubt: Sie kehrte zuriick zU:mHerrn, und auch sie sagte es ibm. Da sprach der Herr ·zur Maria und ihren anderen Schwestern : Lasst uns zu ihnen geben. Und er ging und fand uns drinnen und rief uns heraus. Wir aber dachten, dass es ein Gespenst ((/,a11Taala) sei, und glaubten nicbt, dass er der Herr sei. Da sprach er zu uns : Kommet und. ....... Du, o Petrus, der du ihn dreimal ver1 See Schmidt, EiM bi,ller wwkannte altchriatlicke Schrift in koptiacker Spracke in the Sitnnglberichu tier.dlcademietier Wiaen,c~ .zu Berlin for June 20, 1896 (:au), pp. 706--711,

INTRODUCTION

xv

leugnet hast, und auch jetzt leugnest du? Wir traten zu ihm heran, indem wir im Herzen zweifelten, dass er vie11eicht es nicht ware. Da sprach er zu uns : Warum zweifelt ihr noch und seid unglaubig? lch bin der, welcher euch gesagt hat wegen meines Fleisches und meines Todes und meiner Auferstehung, damit ihr wisset, dass ich es bin. Petrus, lege deine Finger in die Niigelmale meiner Hande, und du Thomas lege deine Finger in die Lanzenstiche meiner Seite, du aber Andreas, bertthre meine Flisse, so siehst du, dass sie...... denen der Erde. Denn es stehet im Propheten geschrieben : Phantasieen von Traum en ........ auf Erden. Wir antworteten ihm : Wir haben in Wahrheit erkannt, dass..... .im Fleisch. Und wir sttlrzten uns auf unser Angesicht und bekannten unsere Stinden, dass wir unglaubig gewesen waren." '

Parallel Literature. The Fragments of the Life of the Virgin resemble in many of their details the Greek account contained in the ProtevangeliwmJacobi. The text 'of this is published by Tischendorf, Evangelia Apocrypha, ed. 2, pp. 1-50. There is a fragment of a shortened form of it extant in Syriac, the text of which has been published from a Syriac. MS in the British Museum by W. Wright, Oonmbutionsto the .Apocryphal Literature of the New Testament (1865): he has also given an English translation of it (pp. 1-5). Besides tlie Protevangeliur,ithere are two less important accounts in Latin, Pseud.o-MatthaeiEvangeliwm and De Nativitate Mariae, published by Tischendorf, op. cit. pp. 51-121. There is a large literature relating to the Assumption of the Virgin in Greek, Latin, Syriac and Arabic. One Greek and two Latin accounts have been edited by Tischendorf, ApocalypseB.Apocryphae,pp. 95-136. One complete Syriac narrative and three other fragments have been published and translated into English by Wright in the work pre-

XVI

INTRODUCTION

viously mentioned, and in the Journal of Sacred L-iterature and, Biblical &cord for January and April, 1865 (vols. VI, VII, new series). The Arabic version, which is almost certain]y derived from the Syriac, had been previously edited and translated into Latin by Enger, lohannis Apostoli de Transitu beatae Mariae Virginia Uber (Elberfeld, 1854). The publication of the Coptic accounts is of importance, because it may serve to throw light upon the difficult problem of the origin of the story and the relations of the documents in which it is narrated. I have noticed in the course of my notes the most remarkable features peculiar to the Coptic narratives. I will here only draw attention to the episode of the virgins in the Temple, found in both the northern and southern dialects (see pp. 57 £ ; 70 ff.). The incident appears to be due to a desire to find parallels in Jewish history to later ecclesiastical institutions. There are two Coptic recensions of the Death of Joseph, written in the Sahidic and Bohairic dialects. The Sahidic appears to represent an older form of the story. Stern (Z.f. wiss.Theol.1883, p. 269) regards them as independent versions. I am unable to adopt his view. Some of the differences between the two can best be explained by supposing th~t in places the Bohairic is a translation of the Sahidic. I have referred to such passages in my notes. The only other extant account of Joseph's death is in Arabic. The Arabic text was first printed with a Latin translation and notes by Wallin, Historia Josephifabri lignarii (Leipzig, 1722). His translation was reprinted by Fabricius, CodicesPseudepigraphi Veteris Testamenti (Hamburg, 1723, 1741), vol. II, pp. 313-336. Thilo published a corrected text of the Arabic together with a translation in his OodetcApocryphus NO'OiTestamenti (Leipzig, 1832), tom. I, pp. 8-61. His translation is substantially the same as that of Wallin. Since then Lagarde has printed the Arabic text in his Aegyptiaca (Oottingen, 1883), pp. 1-37; and Tischendorf has given rhilo's translation in his Evangelia Apocrypha, ed. 2, pp. 122-139, comparing in the footnotes the Sahidic

INTRODUCTION

xvii

.text as far as it was known to him. The Arabic version cannot be regarded as original : it is more closely connected with the Bohairic than the Sabidic recension. I have-little doubt that the narrative, whether first written in Coptic or Greek, originated in Egypt. It has some striking points of resemblance with the account of Abraham's death published by James, The Testament of .Abraham (Twts and, Studies, vol. II, no. 2). Portions of the Sahidic fragments published on pp. 162185 have no parallels in other languages. I have noticed in my notes the connection of the last three with the literature relating to Pilate, as represented by such works as the .Acta Pilati and the .Anaphora Pilati, published by Tischendorf, Evangelia .Apocrypha, ed. 2, pp. 210 ff, pp. 435 ff. The third and fourth fragments (pp. 168-179) are part of one or more sermons dealing with several events connected with our Lord's life (see note at the foot of p. xxxi). The last fragment of all has an account of the figure of the cross coming forth from the tomb (see p.185), which reminds us of the recently discovered Gospelof Peter.

Method of tliis Edition. The editor of Coptic texts is confronted by two main problems. In the first place he has to decide upon what principle the words of his MS are to be divided. In many MSS there is no indication of the end of a word; .and it is not easy to say how far a particular group of letters was regarded as a single whole. Some editors have gone far in the attempt to split up these groups into their most primitive components. But the process is uncertain in itself; a text so divided is difficult to read ; and· indeed it may well be doubted whether such fragments can really be regarded as separable words. Erman has recently advocated1 a practice the very opposite of this. He would write letters 2

1

See ZeitBch1-iftfiir Aegyptische Spmche, 1883, pp. 37-40.

XVlll

INTRODUCTION

in still .larger groups than has hitherto been customary. After ca.refully considering his arguments, I have been unable to adopt his conclusions. Nor have I been willing, with Steindorff in his Koptische Grammatilc,to join groups of letters by means of hyphens ; because to use these is to introduce signs riot found in the MSS. On the whole I have adhered to the rules laid down by Stern, who divides words according to principles adopted by many scholars in the past 1• The next and more serious problem is that presented by the signs which occur above certain letters. These are not represented at all by Zoega. Other· editors usually place them, not as they occur in the particular MS they transcribe, but in accordance with a conventional rule. Sometimes an attempt is made to reproduce them wholly or in part, as they are found in the original. 1 have taken special pains to adhere as closely as possible to my MSS, in the hope that the materials thus collected may serve to throw light on the meaning of such signs. The authorities of the University Press have kindly acceded to my wishes, and enabled me to reproduce them with approximate exac.tness. It is impossible to give their exact size; and it would have added to the expense of the work to represent aU the curves of the lines.· or accents. I have been content with placing the symbol which on the whole most nearly represented the original. In this edition a line of uniform length is used above a single letter, and another line of almost uniform length above two letters. But in the MSS the length of such lines is continually changing, and is sometimes so minute that it is hard to say whether a line or a point is intended. An attempt is also made to reproduce the stops and large initial letters found in the MSS. When a single point is used as a stop, its position often varies. I have placed it uniformly in the centre. When a line is employed, it is usually . 1 See Z.j . .Aeg. Spr. 1886, pp. 56-73. In a few instanll'!lsI find to my regret that in the course of printing I have not been quite cdnsistent in my practice,

INTRODUCTION

XIX

curved in various ways. I have not attempted to represent such curves. All marks in red-most of them are mereiy decorative-I have omitted, except in the case of the one Bohairic MS which I publish, where the stops are written in red. When the large initial letters have been postponed in the MS in orde:r to come at the beginning c:>fa line, I have . transferred them to the beginning of the sentences which they are intended to mark. Where two qccur together, I have only indicated the first 1• Signs occur in the margin of MSS indicating Biblical quotations. These I have not thought it necessary to reproduce. As regards the text, I have almost always printed it as it stands in the MS. I have seldom ventured to introduce corrections, as ou.r;knowledge of the language is still so incomplete. Every alteration is mentioned in the notes. When earlier editors have divided the text into chapters and verses, I have reproduced their arrangement. In other cases I have myself made similar divisions for convenience of reference. In translating I have tried to reproduce faithfully the Coptic idioms. Occasionally, however, I have had to introduce some changes. Thus in Coptic the passive is often expressed by the third person plural of the active voice. In such cases I have generally ~sed the passive voice in English. In my rendering of Biblical quotations or allusions, I have used as far as possible the language of the Revised Englisli Version (1881-4), whenever the Coptic appeared to be based upon and to have interpreted in the same way a similar Greek original. Hence readers who have not studied Coptic will in some measure be enabled to judge the type of text underlying the Biblical citations. A study of such passages shews us that as a general rule the citations in either dialect agree with the Version of the Bible-as far as it is known to us-current in that dialect. 1 When I have had occasion in my notes to refer to MS readings or to quote printed texts, I have as a rule not indicated initials, stops, or signs above the letters.

F, R.

xx

INTRODUCTION

. Description of Manuscripts. In the account· of MSS given below, fragments in either dialect have been described in detail. My object in this has been to enable scholars to determine the relation of fragments which they may discover to those here published With two exceptions I have transcribed or fully collated all the texts translated in this edition. These exceptions are Cod. Vat. LXII 5 and Cod. Vat. LXVI 11. Lagarde has published the text of these MSS, and I have relied upon his edition; only occasionally comparing ,his copy of the latter MS with the original, and ma.king the necessary corrections. The measurements which I have given of the columns, unless I have stated the contrary, represent the. average length and breadth. As many of the lines vary greatly in size, it is not always easy to give the breadth with certainty. The Sahidic MSS have two columns, the Bohairic MSS one column, on the page. I have not attempted to date the fragments. Previous editions of the text to which I refer are the following : Revillout, Apocryphes -Coptesdu Nouveau Testament, fasc. I (Paris, 1876); La.garde, Aegyptiaca (Gottingen, 1883); Guidi, Frammenti Oopti,Rerul,icontidella R. Acea-_ demia dei Lincei (Classe di scienze mora.li, storiche e filologiche), 1887, ser. IV vol. III s(;lm,2. Selections from the text of some of the_ MSS a.re given by Zoega in his Catalogue. The most important piece of translation hitherto done is Stern's translation into German of the Death of Jos8'J)hin the Zeitschri/t fur wi8senschaftlicheTheologie, 1883, pp. 270-294. Reference is made to the following catalogues: Zoega,

Oatalogus Codicum Copticoruni qui in M·useo Borgiano Velitris adservantur (Rome, 1810); Mai, Codices Coptici BibliothecaeVaticanae(see Scriptorum veteruminovacollectio, tom. v, Rome, 1831); Hyvemat, Catalogueof the Clarendon Press MSS, preserved in manuscript in the Bodleian Library.

xxi

INTRODUCTION

MSS qf Sahidio Fragments of the Life of the Virgin. CLAREND.B 3 14, a Sahidio fragment in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. It consists of two leaves: the numbering of the first leaf is gone; the second is numbered It written in the margin before TWOTlt in v. 16. Zoega (Catal. p. 223) places it in the same class (VI) as cxvn. But it is much less adorned, and apparently older than cxvn. Written and lithographed by Revillout, Apoc. Copt. pp. 12-14; printed and translated in this edition, pp. 20-25. BORG.cxx, a Sahidic fragment at the Propaganda. It consists of six leaves. The numbering of the first leaf is gone. The second leaf 7 (the -& being lost), ro,. The numbers of the other is numbered four leaves (o~ to oH) are all preserved. The MS is torn on the left side. The greatest length of a page is 12£ in., the greatest breadth 9! in. The columns (11! x 3! in.) contain about 34 lines. Initial letters are either wholly or partly in the margin ; they are not very large, and are generally decorated with red. The ornamentation is somewhat profuse. The signs + and )> and ; are found in the margin, and are decorated with red. The writing is small, and the margin irregular. Zoega (Oatal. p. 223) places it in class vm. It is more ornamented than cxvm. Zoega in his Catalogue (p. 224 f.) has printed v·v.26-28, These selections have been translated into French by 103-127. Dulaurier, Fragment des JUvtflatwns Apoc. de S. Barthelemy, p. 20 ff. It is written andJithographed by Revillout, Apoc. Copt. pp. 15-27; printed and translated in this edition, pp. 24-41. In addition to these MSS of 'l'he Life of the Virgin there is a Sahidic fragment in the possession of Lord Crawford, COPTICMS 36, which contains an account of our Lord's birth and of the massacre of the Innocents. This and the other two MSS belonging to Lord Crawford came into my hands after the main body of the work was printed. I have translated two selections from it in notes on pp. 196 f., 235 f. This fragment consists of six leaves, numbered continuously from TM.-& to r It is in good condition, and plainly written on clean vellum. The average length of a page is 12f in., the average breadth 9£ in. : but the margins have b...~nconsiderably cut away in binding. 20 out of 24 columns (l0ij x 3½ in.) contain 36 lines apiece: each of the remaining four columns containing 34 or 35 lines. A simple point is used as a stop. The marks above the letters are lines (-), and only occasionally points. Two points are sometimes written above the letter 1. Another siga (-....)is often placed above a word, to mark its ending. This sign varies in size, and is sometimes very small, in fact scarcely more than a point. Initial letters are usually somewhat small and completely in

f-&

Tf,

INTRODUCTION

XXlll

the margin. On p. Tne a long initial ~ occurs. Many of the capitals have green or green and purple ornamentation either above or beside them. The letter T has in one instance (at the end of a line) its stem prolonged below the line of writing. The fragment forms part of a sermon, and begins in the middle of an account of certain communications made by the angel to Joseph in the night. The preacher then gives comments of his own, and tells how because of his purity Joseph was allowed to take Mary to his house. At the end of the fourth page (TnA)comes the account of our Lord's birth, which I·have translated on p. 196 f. This is followed by a reference to the wonders which were manifested at Bethlehem, including the message of the angels to the shepherds, and (on p. Tnc-) the visit of the Magi and the slaughter of the Innocents. I have translated the latter part of this on p. 235 f. The preacher then explains the meaning of Rachel's weeping for her · children. Rachel was the wife of a man of the tribe of Levi named Eleazar, who lived at the time when the children of Israel were in Egypt. He was diseased in his feet, and unable to work at making bricks. The taskmasters struck his wife, and compelled her to work. She was in a state of pregnancy, and the work was beyond her strength. Iler child was prematurely born. The next night God smote the firstborn, and the Egyptians in fear sent the Israelites forth. The Israelites were joyful ; but Rachel was weeping for her child in the midst of the children of Israel, and no one could comfort her. As God smote Pharaoh and his multitude, so He smote Herod and all his servants. The fragment concludes with a reference to the phoenix in connection with the death of Abel (cf. Clem. Rom. Ep. c. xxv). 'There is a bird called (reading egi~TMOTT£ for egi~TMOTe) ph,enix.As for this bird, when the fire came from heaven and consumed (oTu>.u)the sacrifice of Abel the righteous-now a8 for that bird, the fire of that sacrifice burnt (reading ~qpoRfq for 6.Tf.ORf_q)it, a~tl made it ashes. On the third day a little worm came forth from the ashes of the bird, and advanced little by little; until it put forth wings, and again became even as it was. Every five hundred years the phoenix, the bird, comes flying in the height, and goes into· the temple to the altar where('I) they offer.' (Here the fragment ends). Mr Crum has also found and transcribed for me a Papyrus fragment in the British Museum, PAP, XI SAMS,which contains allusions to Joseph and to the pregnancy of the Virgin. I have not published it, a.a it is very fragmentary.

xxiv

INTRODUCTION

MSS of the Falling Asleep of Mary. VAT. LXII 5, a Bohairic MS in the Vatican Library, Rome. It consists of thirty leaves ; and begins on p. 90 a of the volume, and ends on p. 119 b. It is catalogued thus in Mai, CodwesCopti'.ciBil>liotkecae Vaticanae p. 158, 'S. P. N. Euchodii magnae urbis Romae archiepiscopi (imo Evodii antiocheni archiepiscopi primi) homilia de domina omnium nostrorum sancta Maria' (Mai, Saript. Vet. tom. v). I have not seen this MS. There is a copy of it made by Tuki in the Borgian Museum at the Propaganda. This copy (Borg. XLIX Boh.) is briefly described by Zoega (Catalogue p. 93 f.). The text of the original MS is written and lithographed by Revillout, Apocrypkes Coptea,pp. 75-112. It is printed by Lagarde, .Aegyptia.ca,pp. 38-63; and a translation from his text is made in this edition, pp. 44-67. BORG.CCLXXIII, a Sahidic fragment in the National Library of the Museum, Naples. It consists of one leaf, numbered R.6,., R.2t.. It is part of the same MS as BoRG. CCLVIII, FRAGMENT I, also at Naples, which consists of two leaves, numbered A6,., A2i (these numbers are in an imperfect condition) and M.~, M.A. The first leaf of the MS is badly torn. The second leaf is also torn, and is occasionally difficult to read. The greatest length of a page is 14 in., the greatest breadth llf in.: but the pages were originally larger. The columns (Iix 3! to 3¾in.) contain from 32 to 36 lines. The stops are usually decorated with red. There is but little ornamentation. The sign + occurs three times. The letter £ is sometimes difficult to distinguish from 1, and o is narrow, and thick at the bottom. The writing is regular. Initial letters are often small, but vary in size ; are always adorned with red ; and are either wholly or partly in the margin. Zoega ((Jatal. pp. 615, 621) places it 'in class VI. The third leafwritten by the same hand-is part of a eulogy on the Virgin. The _ last two leaves have been bound together by means of a fragment from an earlier part of the same MS. Here the remains of two columns of one page can still be seen. The first column contains a few letters of c. IV v. 9 £J2t.T £n£q~1'l£. and T£ £TOT6,.6,.e,_ and T6,.Til 'nails His hands,' 'holy,' 'which.' The second column contains part of c. IV 'II. 11 f. nJM £T'l£.u> M.nr~o"'A £T2i£ OT 6,.R.'l£.OOC £Il£JA6,.TOC 'all that speak £R.R6.1'1Jt."Op£1 nu:: £ROTW!9 £Tp£q~u>nT nq-\-6,.Il0~6,. falsehood. Wherefore didst thou speak to Pilate, accusing Jesus, wishing that he should be angry and that he should give sentence 1' About three letters of another leaf can also be deciphered. The first leaf of the MS is written and lithographed by Revillout, .Apoc.(}opt.pp. 72-74: it is printed and translated in this edition, pp. 66--69. The second leaf is referred to by Revillout, op. cit. p. x ; it is printed and variants in translation noted on pp. 80--87.

INTRODUCTION

XXV

BORG. CCLixill, a Sahidic fragment in the National Library of the Museum, Naples. It consists of two leaves, still united, numbered i\£ 1 i\£" and M.£, Mt", The condition of the leaves is fairly good. The top of the left side has been torn, but scarcely any letters lost. The in. The greatest length of a pago is IO! in., the greatest breadth 9-& columns (7¼ to 8¼x 2£ to 3¼in.) contain about 26 lines. Stops are almost entirely absent. Spaces are sometimes left between words, and at the end of lines. From the condition of the MS it is not always easy to determine whether or not the scribe intended to place a point above a letter. Initial letters are usually completely in the margin. For the most part they are rather small; but in one instance an initial £ is large. Sometimes also initial ~ is large, and written almost above the letter which follows. There is no ornamentation in red. The sign )> once occurs on the last page ; and two figures which resemble a 8 are found in the margin, apparently for ornamentation. On the third page the sign 'l is once found above an initial ~- With these exceptions, there is no ornamentation. The writing is unlike any of the other Sahidic fragments. The hand is later and more cursive. The spelling is bad. The stem of the letter Tis sometimes prolonged. Zoega (Catal. p. 616) places it between class vm and IX. Referred to by Revillout, A_poc.Oopt. p. x ; printed and either translated or variants in translation noted in this edition, pp. 70-73, 82-89. CLAREND. B 3 15, a Sahidic fragment in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. It consists of five leaves. The numbers have perished owing to the bad condition of the upper margin. The MS begins with th~ word fIOTcon ('together'), which probably goes with the previous senteqce. The columns contain from 27 to 30 lines. Mr A..C. Headlam has given me the following description of the MS. The greatest length of a page is I I¼ in., the greatest breadth SJ in. The columns are from 9j to 9¾in. x 2! to 3 in. The stops are decorated with vermilion. The writing is lpng and upright. Initial letters are rather small. In some cases they are of a larger size and ·more elaborate. They are almost completely in the margin. The sign 7 occurs. Vermilion is used to ornament this sign as well as the points above letters. Hyvernat dates this MS about the tenth century. Printed and translated in this edition, pp. 70-87. VAT. JiXI 5, a Bohairic MS in the Vatican Library. It begins on p. 122 a of the volume, and ends on p. 147 b. The end of the MS is missing. The page is 13! x IQ¼in., the column 10¼ to 10£ x 6£ to 7¼in. The writing is in one column. · The stops are in red. The marks above the letters are lines(-), and single or double points. It is not always easy to distinguish between these marks. Initial letters are in the margin : they are fairly large, and are sometimes decorated with red. The MS is ornamented with red. There is also ornamenta-

xxvi

INTRODUCTION

tion at the top of some of the pages; and the words JRC('Jesus'), JHCn,c_c ('Jesus Christ'), n~J n~n ('have mercy on us') are found. At the top of the first page these words occur, 1~ MM£~MHJ ncOT JC' MM£clllpH .t'S£tt'¼n~p~£noc. The writing is rather large, and is in a round uncial hand. The fragment breaks off on p. 147 b of the present vol. (nA of the old numbering): on p. 148 a is a colophon, which perhaps refers to this work on .the Falli'll,fl (1,IJleepof Jfaey. But as colophons are written in a cursive style, it is not clear whether this refers to the preceding or following MS. The date given in the colophon is 678 of the martyi;s. I have transcribed the main part of the MS. The fifteen pages which I have omitted at the beginning, and the three pages at the end, are didactic. On p. 14 of the MS the preacher says: 'Let us turn to the theme (npoRTM£non) which is laid down for us of this great festival, which is spread out for us (£-r~op~ n~n do'A) to-day; that we may bring into the midst her who is worthy of all honour : beginning from the dispensation (01RonoM1~) of Christ unto the death (or consummation) of this holy Virgin and her holy assumption : even as I found it in detail (1c-rop1Rwc)in ancient records in Jerusalem, which came into my hand in the Library of the holy Mark at Alexandria.' There is a copy of it made by Tuki in the Borgian Museum. This copy (Borg. L Boh.) is briefly described in Zoega's Catalogue (p. 94). The original MS is catalogued in Mai, Script. Vet. tom. v (Cod. Cop. Bibl. Vat. p. 156), where by a misprint it is called LXI 4. Prhlted and translated in this edition, pp. 90-127. In addition to this MS of the Falling aaleep of Jfaey, there is a fragment of a Bohairic MS in the possession of Lord Crawford, COPTIC MS 46; the various readings of which I have given on p. 219. This fragment consists of two leaves, and is numbered on alternate pages nA and nH. The first and last pages are hard to decipher: the other two are in good condition. The vellum is stained and soiled. The greatest length of a page is ll¼in., the greatest breadth 71in.: but the margins have been cut away. The writing is in a single column. The greatest length of a column is 8{ in., the average breadth about 5 in. Three of the four pages contain 28 lines : the remaining page contains 27. There are no stops. The marks above the letters are lines (-) or points. Initial letters are not large, and are quite in the margin. The writing is rather small; and there is no ornamentation. I have also noticed a short fragment of an Assumption of the Virgin among the Coptic fragments in the Cambridge University Library, ADD. 1876 8. It is very imperfect, but, as far as I can read it, presents· a different recension to the other accounts. The following are selections from it, where the sense is fairly certain. 't 'n~Rlll ncu.u MR£JROCM.OC £T~Tp-rwp T£T~H TRpc

'll.£ ~T(.I) £TM£f_ llf_JC£ ruM n~noc-ro'Aoc £T~°AR'A ~'Tu> ~""'1f~'A'Ar£1 ••'lS., RMRU

~..-p 'll.£

INTRODUCTION

XXVll

nr T£ T!9H r 6. ,CTWOTlt ' I will leave this world which is distressed and full of all trouble. And the ~postles spent all the night praying and singing. Now in (1)the middle of the night she arose.' On the same page, and in the next column come these words : 6. nr £,C, c, £J !96.poc

.Mlt

¼pH.'ltH It£,

OT.MH,H!9£ lt6.t"°t"£'c\oc, 6.TW n£•X.'6.q ,C,6.Ip£ W r.M,6.p16. r'f6.,.M6.6.T ,tpHrltH,

lt6.C, '&£ ltTOTl!S'I1t-

nwwr1t£ £"'Aoi\ ,.t,""n£I6.f Wn, 'Christ came unto her _with a multitude of angels and said unto her, Peace be unto thee. Hail, 0 Mary My mother. Peace be unto thy departure from this world.' The column breaks off with the words ,tpHnH 1tHT1t r 1t6.6. 'noc-ro'c\oc £TC.Mr6.· 16.T .MltltCWC,

w,

MJROTCJ £.M6.p16.

r'r£CJ,.M6.6.T

R£'&6.CJ rlt6.C,

'Peace be unto you, My blessed apostles. Afterwards He turned to Mary His mother, and said to her, Be not afraid, 0 Mary My mother.' On the othe1· side of the leaf there is a reference to Gabriel and to the crucifixion.

-&£

Mnppto-rr£

.Mr6.p,{6.

T6..M6.6.T,

n1i\6.r -roe nH "'l"£.MW1t r 6. R6. ,CW.M6. Tp-rwp ,-r,MH,,.£ .MR6.Hp .MR1t6.'1' Mnnod rlt,R6.'1'CWlt

r flt, ,c_wp,c

t£1t£Iq-r

flt

-rp6.-&r0,0T

w T6..M6.6.T .Mlt 1t£TO 1t1tod 'Pilate the governor. My body was fastened with nails in the midst of the air at the hour of the great heat (or scorching wind). Without My saying them all, thou also knowest them, 0 My mother, and greater things than these. Christ said them to her.' The fragment consists of the remains of a single page, the numbering of which is lost. The greatest length of the page is now 7! in., but it was once about twice as great. The greatest breadth is now 9f in. The columns (breadth irregular ; sometimes about 3½in.) contain portions of 17 or 18 lines. Stops are occasionally indicated by single or double points ; but generally a space is left instead. The writing is bold and irregular. The marks above letters are single or double points and lines. Initial letters are partly in the margin. They vary greatly in size : sometimes they are fairly large. There is one long initial ,t. There is no ornamentation.

THpo'1' T£C00'1'1t .M.MOOT tWWT£ r £ ,lt6.I 6.q-xooT 1t6.C 1tl!S'1 nex c

MSS of the Death of Joseph. VAT. LXVI 11, a Bohairic MS in the Vatican Library. It begins on p. 269 a of the volume, and ends on p. 287 a. The numbering x 10!in., the column lOf x 6f in. is from Ii. to i\c-. The page is 13½ The writing is in one column. There are no stops, but spaces are left. The marks above the letters are lines (-) and points. Initial letters are in the margin, and are not much ornamented. There is some illumination on the first page : but after this there ·is no ornamentation in red. The writing is rather· large, and is in a round

xxviii

INTRODUCTION

uncial hand. The date given in the colophon is 783 of the martyrs. Hyvernat (Album de Paleographie Copte xxxxv) has given a facsimile of the first page). There is a copy of it made by Tuki in the Borgian Museum. This copy (Borg. xxv Boh.) is briefly described in Zoega's Catalogue (p. 33). The original MS is catalogued in Mai, Script. Vet. tom. v (Cod. Cop. Bibl. Vat. p. 162). The text of it is written out and lithographed by Revillout (Apoc. Copt. pp. 43-71). It is printed by Lagarde, Aegyptiaca pp. 1-37; and a translation from his text is made in this edition, pp. 130-147. In addition to this MS of the Death of Joseph, there is a fragment · of a Bohairic MS in the possession of Lord Crawford, COPTICMS 39, the various readings of which I have given on p. 221 ff. This fragment consists of two leaves, the numbering of which is lost. The first and last pages are hard to decipher : the last being sometimes quite illegible. The page is now 12f x 91 in. : but the margins have been cut away. The writing is in a single column. The average length of a column is 11¼ to 11½in.; the breadth is irregular, beh_ig sometimes about 8 in. The first and last pages contain 30 lines, the second 29, the third 31. There are no stops. The marks above the letters are lines (-). Initial letters are very large, and are quite in the margin. The writing is thick and dark. It is written in a large and bold hand. The letters ~ and 1!Jare especially large. There is no ornamentation. BoRG. cxvr, a Sahidic fragment at the Propaganda. It consists of one leaf, numbered n~, nH. The leaf is torn on the right and left sides, but little of the writing is gone. Its greatest length is 12 in., its greatest breadth 9¾in. The columns (10½ x 2f to 3 in.) contain from 29 to 32 lines. The stops are sometimes decorated with red. Initial letters are in the margin. They are large, and are decorated with red. The signs + and ~ are found in the margin. The letter p is once written with a large flourish at the top. Zoega (Cat. p. 223) places it in class vnr. The writing is rougher and more adorned than cxvm, which he places in the same class. Written and lithographed by Revillout, Apoc. Copt. p. 28 f.; printed and translated in this edition, pp. 146-149. BR. Mus. OR. 3581 B, a Sahidic fragment in the British Museum. It consists of one leaf, the numbering of which is gone. The right side is badly torn, and many letters are completely lost. The greatest length of the leaf is about 13¼in. ; the greatest breadth about 71in. But it is torn and crumpled. The columns (9¼in. x 3 in.) contain about 25 lines. Initial letters are rather small, and are wholly or partly in the margin. They contain a space for ornamentation in red, which has never been filled in. The only trace of ornamentation is a sign (..:..)in black over initial M. The writing is plain and regular. The tail of '1 is very small. Printed and transla¥ in this edition, pp. 148-151.

INTRODUCTION

XXIX

BORG.cxxr, a Sahidic fragment at the Propaganda. It consists e, (the e of eight leaves. It is numbered continuously from p. is now gone) to u. The condition is generally good: p. oe is stained with a yellow substance. The page measurements are 12¾in. x 9f in. to IO! x 3! in.) contain from 24 to 30 lines. A simple The columns (9½ point, a line(-), two points(:),•: - and, - are used as stops, a.nd sometimes they are decorated with red. The points and lines above the letters are often similarly decorated. Initial letters vary in size. Initial t" and ¼,and sometimes ~, n, T are written long and thin. Thus in one place the length of initial ~ is 2{ in., and in another place the length of initial ¼ is even more. These initial letters are specially prominent : they are for the most part highly decorated with red, and are usually quite in the margin. On the top line of one page ,s is twice written with a flourish. The ornamentation is elaborate. At the bottom of four of the pages are rude pictures of animals in black, ornamented with red. There are a large number of erasures in the MS. The writing is fairly regular, and not unlike that of cxx. Zoega in his Catalogue (p. 225) places it in class vrn. He gives (p. 225 ff.) selections from it (cc. XIV 3-xv 2; xn-xxm), which have been translated into French by Dulaurier (see note on p. 220). Written and lithographed by Revillout, Apoc. Copt.pp. 30-42 ; printed by Lagarde (from a transcript made by Guidi), Aegyptiaca pp. 9-29 ; translated in this edition, pp. 152-159.

t

MSS of various Sahidic Fragments. BR. Mus. OR. 3581 B, a Sahidic fragment in the British Museum It consists of one leaf, numbered-as it seems-t", 'll.., The right side is torn, but only one letter completely lost. The greatest length of the leaf is 12f in. ; the greatest breadth 101 in. The columns (9½to 10 x 3 in.) contain 31 lines. The stops are adorned with red. Initial letters are large, and completely in the margin. Red is used for purposes of ornamentation. Thus the marks indicating a quotation (v), some of the letters on the top lines, and the A at the beginning or end of a line, are ornamented with it. The sign )> occurs ; part of it being in green, the rest in red ; and + is also found. The handwriting is }arge and bold. There is also half of another leaf, numbered e, c-, the first and third columns of which are completely gone. Another fragment, numbered Me, MC- is in the same handwriting, and is perhaps part of the same MS. The most interesting leaf is printed and translated in this edition, pp. 162-165. BR. Mus. 0& 3581 B, a Sahidic fragment in the British Museum. It consists of one leaf, of which the numbering is gone. The top is

XXX

INTRODUCTION

torn away, and it is not easy (see note on p. 237) to say how much is lost. The MS is occasionally hard to decipher. The greatest length of the page is now 9! in., the greatest breadth~ in. The columns (greatest length 8} in., the greatest breadth about 3 in.) now consist of 27 lines on the first page, 26 lines on the second. The lines placed above letters are long-and adorned with red. Initial letters are small, and are wholly or partly in the margin, and are adorned with red. In one case there are the remains of a somewhat larger initial n, ornamented with red and yellow. The sign 7 is placed below, above or by the side of initial letters. The writing is rather small, regular and thin. Printed and translated in this edition, pp. 164-167. BQRG. cxr, a Sahidic fragment at the Propaganda. It consists of four separate leaves. The numbers of the first, second, third, and fifth pages are lost. The fourth page is numbered K~, the sixth r K,£' (K is gone), the seventh is gone), the eighth KH. The first two leaves are badly torn at the bottom on the right side. The writing of the two following leaves is cramped in places, and sometimes difficult to read. Parts of the MS are stained by a dark red stain. The greatest length of a page is rather more than 11¼in.: the greatest breadth 9! in. The columns (10 x 2! to 3} in.) contain 30 or 31 lines. The stops are points or : - or •: - or •:• - and are decorated with red. The marks above the letters are a line (-), a point, and over 1 two points. Initial letters are as a rule large, and quite in the margin. They are decorated with red. The signs + and )> are found. Red is freely used for ornamentation. Sometimes a round red dot is placed in the letter o. The letters ~• T, 'A and ,- are occasionally adorned with red. The upper part of T when it occurs at the top of a column is sometimes enlarged. Zoega (Catal,.p. 222) places the MS in class VI. The handwriting resembles that of cxvn, which he places in the same class. But it is also strikingly like that of CXIII (see p. xxxii). The last letters of the fragment are neM. not neM.2_ (Guidi). Written and lithographed by Revillout, Apoc. Copt. pp. 113-117 ; printed by Guidi, Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei (1887) vol. III sem. 2 pp. 373-376; translated from his text in this edition, pp. 168--171. CLAREND. B 3 16, a Sahidic fragment in the Bodleian Library. It consists of two leaves. The numbering of the first page is lost : the second is numbered IH (the numbers given in Guidi's edition are wrong). The third and fourth pages are K,, KH. It is part of the same MS as a fragment at the Propaganda, numbered BoRG. CXII, which con. are found. Red is freely used for ornamentation. Sometimes a round red dot is placed in the letter o. The letters c\',T, .\, -r and n are occasionally adorned with red. The upper part of T, when it occurs at the top of a column, is sometimes enlarged. Zoega ( Catal. p. 222) places the MS in class VI. This may be part of the same MS as Borg. CXI. Both appear to have been written by one scribe. He usually wrote a large hand, and put few letters in a column. But in cxI the writing is cramped at the bottom of the page. In both fragments he shews a tendency to repeat himself (cf. Various Sah. Frag. III v. 12 and IV v. 25). In both he has a marked preference for forms in ~- Written and lithographed printed by Guidi, Rendic. by Revillout, Apoc. Copt. pp. 124-128; della R. Acc. dei Linc. (1887) vol. III sem. 2 pp. 381-384; translated in this edition, pp. 176-179. BoRG. CCLVII, a Sahidic fragment in the National Library of the Museum, Naples. It consists of four leaves, numbered continuously from ,\e to .\H and from Mt' to MC'. They are in fair condition. It is part of the same MS as BORG.CCLXVII, also at Naples, which consists of six leaves. The first two are numbered from °A.e'to MA: the third the last three from p~ to pt". The second of these leaves M~, MH: is m a bad, crumpled state : the third is incomplete : more than half of the sixth is gone. The greatest length of a page is 13§- in. : the greatest breadth 10£ in. The columns (10 x 2! to 3} in.) always seem to contain 31 lines. The stops are decorated with red. Initial letters are large, and are usually entirely or almost entirely in the margin. They are copiously adorned with red. The ornaments + and )> are found. I have only published the part of the sermon which contains interesting Apocryphal matter. On the first leaf occurs the name of 'Apa Cyril,' to whom the sermon is apparently ascribed. Zoega who gives short selections from both fragments in his Catalogue (pp. 614 f.; 620 f.) wrongly places them in separate classes. Printed and translated in this edition, pp. 178-185.

EXPLANATION OF SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED IN THIS EDITION. LETTERS in half brackets er1 ) in the Coptic text a.re wholly or in part illegible in the MS.. When letters ~ entirely lost and I am unable to replace them, I have repreeented their number by dots. When the number is uncertain, I have placed half brackets above the dots. Letters in full brackets ([ ]) indicate conjectural insertiolis. Words italicised in the translation are not represented in the Coptic. I have in almost all cases indicated the end of a column or a page in the MS by a vertical line. For the sake of convenience I have used an asterisk to mark such Sahidic Biblical quotations as a.re not found in the editions of Old Testament fragments published by Ciasca, or of New Testament fragments published by Amelineau (Z. f. Aeg. Sprao/te, 1886-1888) and by Woide.

The followingabbreviations are used : A.Z. =Zeuachriftfur AegyptilclteSpracM mulAltertkumakuntle. PS. =Piltil Sopl,,ia,(ed. Petermann, Berlin, 1851).

Z.

.3

=Zoega's CaJalogue•

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

"· :a.

]

SAHIDIO FRAGMENTS OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

FRAGMENT I. Ooc1. Clarend. b81,

p.8

l1-c91To .Mlt£CgJRpent,RTtj • ni'epecsnoq 11~nr-o,n

2,ii OTKt.2.itgilulo •

'11.£nT1-n911ne nTooTOT iineneioTe

it-rt. B£Tf POOT ei iloi\

eu

na.nocToi\oc • n1-1

itaa.e_TRpeq • ~Tll>

a.ne.Tgia.se

11w2, ma. neapwOT nTiaoT.MenH • e..-¼c!w na.n enenoTS~i ❖ 8 ~TTt..Moii

eniioc

nuina.~noc

nTa.n'llid.ll> dlo~

t_JTOOTOT• a.Tii>ma.na.ne_ei' niia.T e_nnda.i\

ncwT:i I 2,n ne.Ma.a.se• 6 Mnwn• .MnepTpe i\a.a.T MM.HT£

£C)t_OOT • t.i\e e.2,pa.i 8 R.e

iiTa.Tna.T in 5

• t.Tta> t.T!!Jll>n£ ne_Tnepe.THC .Mit911-se❖ 46nei'JI.H :

neThi\

&fffl

• Ka.Ta. .e

nni~

eu

nene_RT £t_OTlt eupw•

na.Tnone

ngiOT~o~enq

na.i\H-&lltb>R•

• na.s nTa.-r.x.iOTa.epoc•

• .Mn nTTa.npo

t"" ne.Ti\a.c 10

n!!JOTTO.Mc❖ llSJn

econe_.

'.Mnnca. nee.MOT• t.TOTW!!Jepwl"af .Mlt£CCb>.Mr-a., £TOTa.a.i• £Th ltff.MOCT £f.~

epo'"c,.

8

~i\i\1-·• .M1te'"p-a.ooc R.e nn'"e"'peTJ-

aoc • -a:e, OT'JI.Tnt..M1c r-Te.YT,a.p'"nc, T

p.,

'" ....e, •• T'"t.Y ••, I se

nr-T,£Tn..soo,c • '"n,ee

nTa..Ti..n1-i\a..Mhne Doc

e_.Mneccll>.Mt.15

£fpt.i £Tlt£ ❖ •CJce_OTOpTiie"i ne.Tltt.'&OOC• '&£ ltOT'llltO t.n Tnt.~noc

nnntH

ill>CH~ aoinwnei

❖ JO'lce_oTopi-• iie"i

.Mii int.p.enoc

neTna.sooc

• im1-ncw II

• se

T£

a.

Mne,cc•!• 118iTa.

ipOfi

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

OF THE LIFE OF THE vmGIN.

FRAGMENT I. ...... she laid her Son in it, when she had brought J:lim cf. Lou 'I forth in a strange land I But we enquired of our fathers the apostles, whose sound went out into all the earth and their Ps xvm6 words reached unto the ends of the world, whilst they were of. Rox 18 teaching us our salvation ; •and they told us the life of this Virgi,n,even as they saw with their eyes and became ministers.Lo1 2 of the word: 'since we were taught by them, and se13ingwith the eyes is believed more than hearing with the ea.rs•. •But let no evil thought come up into our heart against the true Queen, •as the godless Jews who blasphemed her with their tongue that ought to be cut oft' and their mouth that ought to be closed, whilst she was still living; 'and after her death they wished to burn her holy body, because of their hatred against her. 8 But do not say as the heretics that a power caught her a.way, or say as ...... that she was taken up in her body into heaven. •Cursed is he who shall say that the Virgin was not bom as we are. 1°Cursed is he who shall say that Joseph had intercourse with the Virgin before she conceived Christ. 11TheJi again after she bare • The words and aui'll(I with the eyu u ~liet1etl more than heari'll(I with tht ean ~ marked .in the margin of the J.{8 aa a quotation. A similar quotation ia found in Evodiua' On the Falling asleep of the Virgin {IV 26),

nnslated below

:1*

b

The MS baa kim

1-2

4

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

on•

Ai"'nnc~ Tpec;inoq

qc"fOTopi- it: eio'A

ii.'.llo.a.Tfi'.llo. nppo • R!!JHP£.nicca.i • npli ffio'Aic ie-&-_

'AeeM.❖ 16~ ntwi ♦enoc

ltHTii M.R!!Jb.'ll£•

oTwiif £.ti.o'Anwc

MiieiM.a. • -xe ii.Ta. Tna.p-

'lltRO ilnec'!!JHp' e, t_"M., iiKa.t nnece10Te • Ka.Ta. ♦£ ni'a. 10

Cod. Borg. nma.-xe Ta.Moon-xe '.llo.a.T£J'.llo. • OTelio'A pit ie♦'AeeM. ne ❖ 16HeTn CXVIIp.5

• ._.,.

-•

•

,

_,

OTpWM.£'.llo.££non. fM. nt'enoc• a.TW TnoTne n'.llo.a.T£J'lli.• eneqpa.n ne IWUiM. ❖ 1'IlupwM.e na.c • 18~

'.llo.£•

fOOTT • o~e neitwi

-

nmopn

ne i'Aew-

neqeiOT£ 'llti na.q nOTCt_iM.£ IlC£MnH • enecpa.n

a.nna. • eio'A on 19~nna.

iiniM.ine • neqpa.n

flt

i'noTne

nicc~i

neiwT

Il£

ii'lli.a:=i.nppo ❖ 15

ne OTa.6'pHn T£ A\Il£C'S11£ !!JHP£ en£t_ • 0~£ CfiM.£ ❖ 11~TW

na.i. 'll£ ~pilM.a.o

neTM.OKf .KfHT £Ma.Te eTie

t'b.p ne.

t.il

nnOTi Mn llfb.T Mn

\

iid1nH • £Men neTna.K'AHponoM.ei ilM.oOT❖ 11Il'AHn • a. neToeim mwne • e-rp£TRWT eppa.i eie♦'Ae£M • £nTOT¼ nn£TP£MHT •

20

M.Il'll0£JC• Ka.Ta. nnOM.OC M.M.WTCHC ❖ IIZ~T(J) n£CJfHll £t_OTn • ii.6'1 nna.cx

a.b iinio~a.i

• T£CKTIIHRWt'ia.❖ •BTepe

n'Aa.oc '.llo.£

CWOTt_enpn£ • £!!JWWTilnna.c,c_a. ❖ ~nna, t_WWC • M.ii iwuiM. • a.TltWT £fPM de♦'Aeu•. •:.Se 'l'CTnH♦ia. '.llo.£iin£TfM. RKWT£ p. 6

ii.-&i"'Au £CWOTf £0TWM. Mnnec',c_a. ❖ ,.

I 25~

l(J)~KiM.• a.q-si 25

na.nna. • a.TRW'I'• etpa.i enpne ,:,Be210M.£ M.it neTepH-a;• netOOTT lt'it neffpHT ❖ 986pma.n a.nna. t_Wn £fOTn £TCt_iM.£• ma.cfl.a.piep

ilM.oc e.nOTH • •-xe M.nep-xwp lpoi -xe nn noT!!JWne nwwne

d

• TTa.TWMM.OC MR£c'Xb.•:•,

e.pon, iiT£ .nen200T'I'

oTa.G'pHn • -xe nne M.£C'l'Wn• -xe ~nepa.-

• Punotum BUJIM. ut vid

"'

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN,

I.

5

Him, cursed is he who shall say that the Virgin was taken up into the heavens in her body. 1tBut she died like all men, and was conceived by man's seed as we are. 18But hear me and I will shew you the word, even as we read in the works of our fathers the apostles. Hear now and I will tell you. 14There was a man. from the tribe of Judah, the third born• from Jacob who is Israel; and from the offspring of David the king, the son of Jesse the citizen of Bethlehem. HThe matter is manifest thus far that the Virgin bare her son in the land of her fathers, even as the word told us that David wasb from Bethlehem. 18 Now there was a man from the Ap xxn offspring and the root of David, whose name wasb Joakim. 16* 17 As for such a man, his. name formerly was Cleopas 0• 18 His parents took for him an honourable wife, whose name was" Anna, also of the root of Jesse the father of David the king. cf. Is xr • • 10*· Mt 1 19And Anna was barren, she never bare a child, neither male 6 ' nor .female. 111And they were very sad of heart because of cf. 1 Sa 1 6: G this. thing; for they wered rich in gold and silver and cattle, 01, e XIII with no one to inherit them. 2; xv 3 m But the time came for them to go up 8 to Bethlehem, to ·give their tithes to the Lord according to the law of cf. Len 22 Moses. 112And the passover of the Jews was at hand, evenJn u 13* the feast of tabernacles. 28 Now when the people was~ ;i.4*; gathered together to the temple to sacrifice the passover, Anna also and Joakim went upf to Bethlehem. 116For it wash the custom of those round about Jerusalem t0 gather together cf. Ro xv to eat the passover. 1111Joakim took Anna,_and they went up' 19* into the temple, the women by themselves and the men by themselves. •When Anna drew nigh unto a woman, she would thrust her far a.way, saying,S'!Touchme not, for thou art barren, lest thy sickness pass over to us, and our husbands hate • According to the narrative in Genesis Judah is the fourth son of Jacob: of. Ge xxn 32-36 b Lit. i, • Or hi, ji,r,t name w,u (lit. i,) 4 Lit. are Cleopa, • Or to go r Or went ,

6

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

T!9Hpe.

RTE.fH ❖

ll83ll>M.£0COn R£2_00TT• R£T'lS.ll>nn£i!96.'X£

0.Tu>e.p190.n iwo.ruM.• Cu>TM. ROTCJ>T i2_0Tn E.fpo.q niwi..RLll ❖ 211 re.1ne.i'1iiio itniM.ine.• 190.q,tM.ne.q2,oine.cKT e.nqgJTKn nqpiM.e.• nqwm e.Ri.o'Ae.q'X.w At.Moc, 80'lS.e.nnoTTe. ne.KAo.'Ano.T • o.Tu> n£R.Mo.o.'X.e. cu>TM.ine.i"'X.nio iini"M.i"ne.• ho,r¼ M.M.OOT no.i"• M.ii5 To.iAiKn nc2_iM.e. • 310.'A'Ao.n6.1tTwc ne.nnoAe. ne. • e.nmoon 2,ii ni"rlRo.2_ • no.pa. nne. nwn THpoT

ne. ❖

320Toi no.n • oTnod ne.

ne.n2,HHAe.• no.po. ne.Tho.oc THpcj e.Tnodne.d Al.Mon iini"2,e. p.

t

TKPC.❖ 83llnoTn

iine.poi19£R e.ne.nconc • J.tit ne.njnodne.'.' ❖

Ho.i"M.e.n ne.¼ne. .MM.OOT • ne.pe. ne.iM.a..Ro.pi"oc 'X.u>At.MOOT•10

81

!96.RTOT'lS.£1l nno.c,c_a.. dOA 2_£R 2_nATRK• M.n e_iio.!96.2_0.M • e.Tnodne.d Al.MOOT ❖ 86~Tli> a..Tnu>Te.ne.TKi 2,ii oTnod ii'ATnK M.ii OTu>AciifHT • e.pe. n'X.oe.i"co nno.19,-e. no.T ❖ 38~Tli> o.Tnu>T £TCTR6.t'C1>t'H. iicOTo. iindoT

no.pM.OTTe..6.Tu>6.TRWTe.ne.TKi

RCOT.MRTHM.R6.p.MOTT£ ❖ 3'13p1!11~e. e_ii TRe.poM.ne.£TltKT • 15 o.qn6.T iid1 iw1.RiM. e.T2_opoM.a.. iiTe.T!!IH• e_a..e-K iie_Ale.iitoOT. npe.

a..nna.. ti>, nT'no.pe-e.noc❖ 98:Re-e.. e.m'X.e.cje_i-&ii OTRKt'H

M..MOOT. e.i" COTdpooM.neltOTl.i>iig.£COTKf.e_i"siiOTR"S't'H Al.MOOT. £CCa...MOOT ~OA

iie_Kic❖ 811 ~Cfll>A nTe.TltOT• 6.COTu>2_ 2_i£n

l'fo.nH• n'ili>i..Ri"M., a..cdw e.cRu>Te.fi'X-u>Cj❖ 40~Tii'> o.qTWOTniidi 10 1iiii.RiM.• o.q'X.u> M.iitopoM.o.• e.a..nna.. nqc:2,1~e. • a..ce.pjgnHpe. p. a

i.Ala..n • t1Hupe.ccRe_c 2,0. ne_inHq iiniOT!!IH

I noTu>T•

41iie-e e.19-s.e. ~TTci.6.oc on e.,re_pO.Ma.., ne.Tna..,r e.T19Hne.qpHT ti-s.ii ne.cnoTOT nOTnTt'H :iutoo,r • e.pe. o,rdpooM.ne. n01rii'>ie.19 t•:X.iib ne.dJ'&15 fM. ne_HTM.R!9Hlt ❖ ta~e_w'A e_ii i'i19Kn. a..COTt na..nna..• ~Tii'> a..cOTt_ ti-&e.n ROTnc • .. cd~

e.c,tRe.i' e.pwc

iine.c2,opoM.a..e.i'li>na..nna.. nOTnod iina..T ❖ 44~cTOTlt a..C'&u> 6..RiM. ❖ 463pa..i' ~e. e_ii COTa..:ifodoT

na..p.A.lOTTe. • a.cw ndJ

nno,r • a..nna..• e.Ri.o'A e_ii ne.cne.pM.a..nia..RiM. ❖ •M.a..pOT'&i!!line.

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

L

7

us, because we have become childless as thou. •In the same manner also the men were saying the like words against Joakim. 111And when Joakim heard such taunts as these, he would cover his face with• his raiment and weep and cry out, saying, 30 God, Thine eyes see and Thine ea;rs hear such taunts as these, which they bring against me and my unhappy wife. 81But altogether our sins, as we are in these griefs, are more than those of all that belong to us. •Woe to us! Our mourning is greater than that of all this people, as we are reproached in all this manner. aaood, forget not our supplication and our reproach. MThese and the like things these blessed ones were saying, until they completed the passover in sorrowb and groanings, being reproached. • And they went to their house in great sorrow and distress of heart, the Lord being their protector•. 88 And they went to the synagogue on. the first of the month Parmoute, and they went to their house on the fifteenth of Parmoute. l'INow in the coming year alsod Joakim saw a vision in the night, forty days before Anna conceived the Virgin. 88 As though he were• by a spring of water, and behold a white dove sitting by a spring of water, drinking water from it. 311lt flew straightway and sat on the head of Joakim and kept going round about him. 40And J oakim arose and told the vision to Anna .his wife, and she wondered greatly. 41 When she hers1:1lf fell asleep 1 on this same night, she also was shewn a vision. 42As though a tree were seeng planted by the banks of a spring of water, a white dove being in the midstb of the tree. 411It flew from the tree and sat on the hands of Anna; and it on her bosom, and kept kissing the mouth of Anna a great while. "She arose and told her vision to J oakim. 46And on the first of the month Parmoute Anna conceived from the seed of Joakim. "Let now the godless and

sat

• Lit. would put hi, f"e down into b Lit. Or in the nut gear that came • Lit. ii under aleep I Lit. they were ,eeing a tree

· d

° Or protection r Lit, callld(or wa, borne) ., Lit. heart

.orr01D1

8

S,uIIDIC

ii'l!fi nio~~i

FRAGMENTS

n~TltOTTE. • ~TW n~-&HT • n~i

eTn~p-e-enoc

ne2i0Me n~px_ewn

p. 9

606ic

e.-e-rA.HM. • 48~Tn~T

on

JtMM~c ❖ 49~cn~T

• 'lS.e ~cw• ~Tp~jge

eTe_opoM~ ii.TeT!!JH• e_wc ii.T~ci' ii.neoTHHi

noTTw'AM

..i.4.~pi~❖ 472\.inwn • neqe_Hn ee_oTn nG'1

£TOT~~

ntllOT~~I ❖ ~TnwT

nn~cx_~

eTi'

M.iinoTTe ❖ 8wc~e

ii.l!fi on

s

ii.necpMMHT ee_OTit e.npne neOTHHA MOTTE. ipoc ❖

• nepe

OT~t't'e'Aoc ~q'lS.i M.rune ii.oTpwMe• ~ql!!l~'lS.e Mii ~nn~

eq'lS.w MMOC• 61'lS.£ 'lS.pOAU\0 ii.TeG'M.G'OM ❖ 6ic fH.HTe • Tepn~W 'lS.E.M~pi~ ❖ ~c~e_wwi

ii.TE.'lS.nOltOT!!JE.E.pE. • MOTT£ £necp~n eAoi\ M.ii.M~nenRoTR niii>uiM • o~e

M.nepoT£M i\~~ T ii.Tw~ • 10

!!l~ltTE.TCEltROii'T!!JEE.pE.!!JHM fit oTiiAo • 53~TW

~ Il~'t"'t"ei\oc

CMOT e~nn~ • e.pe neoTHHi OTWfM ii.cwq • 'lS.£e.~MHn ❖ 64~nn~ ~e • n-repecTwOTil

Ui.oi\

necr~s ❖ ~TW ~Ti-e.ooT

f.M

ne_opoM~ • ~C'lS.OOC E.Jb>MUM

M.IlltOTTe 14.niliA•:• 65HnpOT'lS.WR ~e

Ui.oi\ itG'i ne2,00T M.U!!JM.!!1£ • ~TROTOT e.neTHi • ET!!JOOn flt 15 oTnoG' ii.p~!!Je iu

ne2_MoT iiT~q!!Jwne. n~T ❖ 66HTepoT'lS.wR

~£ £iloj\ ii.G'J nE.t_OOT£Tp£CMJC£ • ~C'lUlO ltOT!!J££pe 1tCfiM£ • ~CMOTT£ ine.cp~n

'lS.£ M~pi~.

R~T~ -&£ ii.T~TTOTni~TC Ui.oi\

t_M.iie_opoM~ • eTpecMOTT£ ipoc 14.ne.ip~n 'lS.£M~pi~ iiT~T'lS.no ni'n~p-e-enoc R~T~ p. 10

Ilee_ooT ❖ 117

iie_HTcj ne coTM.iiTH 14.neAoT e.~-&Wp•

ne.p£MiiRHMe ❖ liB~j\j\~

itneAoT • iice.'lS.OOC • -x.e MU£ '\tic T~qT£ ii.e_ooT• M.IUl ❖ 00~i\i\~

Mne.pi-pe

ne.e_i~iWTHC • wn

20

I

neAoT 'X.b>RiAoi\ • MR R£Mii.-

• en!!J~nwn

nni2,e

• e.G'en cOT~

Mn~pM.e_~T. !!I~ COT~ M.ll~p.MOTTE..OTUi.oT ne. ~TW COT~ M.Il~p.MOTT£• !!J~ COT~ M.ll~!!JOltC• Clt~T

ndOT

eG'en ne • 25

811 2,~ni\wc 'lS.£nnenT~!!Je Il!!J~'X.e e.ne2_0To• 'lS.in COT~ Mn~piit_~ T

!!I~ COT~ ii.e..i.-&Wp• !!JMOTn neAoT ❖ ~Tti> RR£Mii.T~qn ii.2_00T ~cG'~noT MM.~pi~

2_Il iiM~t"\tic

neAoT • 81~

Tepb> • TetJ'pOOMil£ ii.~TT(!)i\M. ❖ llllfflnTb>C• TeltM.n!!J~

itcb>OT2_ £2_0Tlt • 2.M. ll£Jf()OT mepw

i.nn~ • fc£MnH • ~no

npoM.ne • £Te Il2_0TM.IC£ ne • 30

ii.ne2_io.Me TRPOT • M.~pi~

i'n~p,e.enoc

• TRT~C2_b>6.c

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

I.

9

foolish Jews be ashamed, who cast a stain on the holy Virgin Mary. 47But the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jn II lS* they went again to Jerusalem. 48The old women saw that cf. n 55 she had.a conceived, and they rejoiced with her. 49 She saw again a vision in the night; as though she had broughtb her tithes into the temple of the priests of God, so that the priests were calling her. 18 Behold, an angel took the likeness of a man and spake with Anna, saying, 111Take courage and be strong. Behold thou shalt conceive and bring forth a cf. Le r Sl daughter. Call her name Mary. 111Depart from the bed of Joakim and eat not anything unclean 0, until thou wean the cf.Judxrn child in purity. 113And the angel blessed Anna, the priests 4*, 7* answering him, Amen. 154And when Anna had arisen from the vision, she spake to Joakim her husband, and they glorified MtxvSl* the God of Israel. 1111 N ow when the days of the ministration cf. Le I ss were fulfilled, they returned to their house, being in great joy for the grace which was shewn to them. 118And when the cf. Le II 6, d11,ys were fulfilled that she should be delivered, she brought 7 forth a daughter; and she called her name Mary, even as she was warned by the vision to call her by this name cf. Mt n . ss Mary. 67 The day whereon the Virgin was brought forth was4 the fifteenth of the month Hathor according to the Egyptians. 118But let not the unskilful reckon the months and say that nine months were not fulfilled and other fourteen days of that month0 • mBut if we reckon in this wise: from the first of Paremhat to the first of Parmoute, there is a month ; and from the first of Parmoute to the first of Pashons, there are two months. 80 ln a word, that we may not prolong the discoursef too much, from the first of Paremhat to the first of Hathor, there are eight months ; and the fourteen days also she received in the ninth month. 11180 Anna the honourable brought forth Mary the Queen, the stainless Dove. 0 Truly we are worthily 11 gathered together every year on this day, which. is the birthday of the Queen of all women, of Mary the Virgin i,

.: Lit. has b Lit. aa having brought • See note r Lit. the word

• Lit. any atain c1 Lit . Lit. we are worthy to be

g

10

SARIDIC FRAGMENTS

e.nmine. ltltE.Tf6..6 • 6'.Ct iip6..l!JE.iine.fiOME. THPOT ❖ 83llnu.C(l)C• 6..'2i:u e.i E.'fMHTe. • llii -re.qRi&6..p6.. • 6..qf(l)Ce.6'.nn6'.• Cn i(l)6'.RIM E.CflS,(I) Al.MOC • ·61-a.e. 6..ltTE..\H.\• 6..ltOTltOq• E.RM6'.U.ltE.fOOTff.T6'.p. 16..

R-&ilion:• 66fM. iti-pe. n6..lfHT MR6..f• 6'.R-&6'.ci'•fi-&e.n:0Tne.-rp6..• £li.o.\ ❖ 66~RT6...\o ii.e_ii.p(l)Me. 5 6..R'lS.iMo~i'ffHT • 6'.Re.ni-E.UOTUll!JC

e_i-a.e.n: n:e.n:~nHT£ ❖ ~Re.nun

di.o,\ fiTii OTRlllfi' Mii OT.MOOT ❖

"H6..i Mii neiRE.ROOTE..6,. 'llo.U 'lS.OOT.M.ne.e_ooTiiT6..ftRO iifii.6..p♦e.noc iie_HTq ❖ 68 ~TC(l)TM.

ii. nnim nepe rtece"iou

n:HT

!!Jt.poc • a .. T.. tooir • cn .. T • .H gioAnT • eTd1n:e linecmsne • 15 7 Beciipoaonui

a Bupecpnod

~e .. T(J)

net¼

int.n:...i t_ii ♦on MR'll.oesc•

~e ROTKOTJ• t.cq'i elo.\. • Al.Aloent_O.Me.\.it.ni.M.

£TgJOTeiT• t.Tu> ll£Ct_JJTt.C~JTij eh.\. • A.nc.. THpq A'inei.. iu>n • • ~Tu> .11.nellM.HTe nnece"ion • t..\e et_p...s eu

uect_HT• ~e

,\.,.,,.. M.Aleeire nTe ne'iaotAloc • 1&..,_,\,\., neCMoone t_li r-npne ,o p. m

n♦ 'e

nil'"e, IdpooMne • eTt1ne n:.. c iiucTp~H

enn

su.t"t"e.\.oc nn

e~

nnOTTe • u~TCJ> enecruToTp'l"'el fM. npne•

n .. t"t"e4'.oc linn:OTTe ~..aona

i11..-riine su.c ititK..pnoc • do.\ do.\

iit,RTOTt,n

do.\. t,ii liBJlfl •

OTOTpOT • 11llne

~ MR£Ct_lT£ • OT'JI.£

nt.c • 118t.t, ~e on iicon • t,li npn TeC!!JTKll

linCJ>nt, ncOTCa>M. .\wta>M.eenet_ • ,5

Mntcnca»t_• t..\.\1,. Te!!JTHn llTt. T£C.Alt.t.'T•

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

I.

15

of light, come and rejoice with me, for I have brought forth fruit of man. Amen. 815Ye stewards of joy, come and rejoice with me in my joy to-day. Amen. 98 Ye harpers and praisers of the. Father, come and rejoice with me by reason of my joy. to-day. Amen. 97Ye thrones and dominions and powers of. Col 1 16 · of the [Father]..........

II. A FRAGMENT And so Anna her mother put her down, !tnd she walked by herself, and she went in unto the holy altar and stood. 1 And all the people of Israel looked, and they saw the grace shine upon her. 8 And her face becamea bright straightway, andb she was dazzling as the luminaries of heaven, so that every one wondered. 'And she went no more with her parents to 4er house ; but she kept feeding as the doves, ministering to the service of the priests ; 1 Anna the prophetess and the virgins that were in the temple having taught her to do handiwork. 6 And her parents used to come to her every two or three days and visit her 0• 7 And she cf. Lo n was advancing and was pleasingd in the fear of the Lord. 62* 8 Ai;tdwhen she grew a little, she put away from her a,ll vain intercourse, and her heart she turned from all the beauty of this life8 ; • and the thought of her parents did not come up into her heart, nor any thought of this world; 10 but she was · feeding in the temple as the doves, whilst her nourishment Wl!A brought her from the heavens by the angels of God. 11 And she was serving in the temple, whilst the angels of cf. Mt xv God ministered to her. 11 And oftentimes also they would Mo 1 bring her the fro.its from the tree of life, that she might cf. Ap .eat of them with cheerfulness'. 18 Her raiment never became xux2* foul nor wore but nor tore, but the raiment which her mother

W,

" Or wa, 4

Beenoie

b

• Lit. tlisiting her Or bright, and ,t,.aightway r Or and ,lie au of them readily

• Lit. age

16

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

n,6.C flti>ti>C• MRt!2_00TiiT6.CT6.6.Ce.npne. RTOCT£T2_J'21'.(l)C §96. ne.2_00T• Mn£C'21'.ti>R e.Ao';\• 14Ile.,-e.pe. Tn•pe-e.noc

M6.,. pi•

•••

. . •, I M.MOq M.llHHne. m•pe. T£§!JTHlt pnod MM.oq IIMA\~C• 16llne.CROCME.IM.llOCe.ne.i nafi M6.p16.• O"M,,.£Mn£C§!Jllt£ltC6. te.nc~R • ii-&e.nne.2_i0Me. • 18Mne.c¼cTHMe.ne.ci~';\ e.ne.2_ • -Mne.ct 5 1T llne.c'21'.~nOTapoRoc e.ne.coToode.• Mne.ctti>i\R-Mne.cqw• e.ne.2_ RAl flt 0Tc100Tn • e.ne.2_• line.ct

noTc¼nOTqe. e.qco1'1\:e.poc

tn

OT"Jo.e.-Mne.cTw2_cMne.ccwM•

oTcocist • • :iine.c'llKM. fit

OTMOOT• 18Une.c¼ :iine.c2_0• e.nc•nio';\ Ai.npne.• '21'.£nne.cn6.'8' t!2_00TT• itm°'M.Mo • uoT"Jo.e. M'"ne.c•'ne.x_e. e•.... pe. O'S'fP••••

IO

ti>pe.1I

B. p. [RtTM. • nc~

R!!J~'lS.E.it,-~ ~~.eip1H'i\ 'lS.ooq n~q• ~T(l) 'lS.Jn M.RE.fOOT•E.i'l°lM~T ~q.s'ui • e.q2_Tne.pH-re.1inn~p-&e.noc nHT e.Ri.o'i\llfHTC.

28 6IT~

e.qf!Juigj'r e.Ri.o'i\fRTq M.RE.T-

Mn.iic~ n~i ~'Mlo.O~M.~.E.I e.Rio'i\flTM. 25

nppo • 6-.T~OTCTOC.e.-rpe.TOIKOTME.nHTHPC Cf~ic. nC6. ne.c-rM.e.e• 24T~i

TE. T!!JOpne. n~noKp6.~H

nT~C!!Ju>RE. ~T(I)

THPOT • ROT~ ROT~• E.Cf~Iq • I\C6. -re.qRo'i\1c p. [26)

26~

ne.TRI.HK

J(l)CH~ 2_(1)1l>Cf

T(l)OTn • ~q'lS.i I n-rR~p-0-e.noc M.~p16. e.-rpe.T!(l)K £T6.ROKP~1H, E.'lS.b)I b ~ fu>Ri • e. 2° supra lin., sed pr. man. ut vid.

a

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

19

II. B.

The archangel said, Thea Holy Ghost shall come upon Le 1 35 thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore that which thou shalt bring forth is holy; itb shall be called the Son of God. 14 Now when the holy Virgin heard these things, she said, I am the handmaid of Le 1 38 the Lord : be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 16 She conceived moreover by the hearing of her ears, and she spent three other months in the house of Joseph, being pregnant with the Son of the living cf. Mt xvi God. 16 But when the righteous old man saw her pregnant, 1;*Mt 19 her womb being swollen out, he did not wish to make her a O • 1 public example•, but he wished to put her away privily, saying, 17Truly my childrend and my kinsmen will mock my old age and say, He took a wife in his old age and found her pregnant. 18But most of all the priests of the temple will blame me, because I have allowed such a thing to happen e to the virgin in my house ; especially as they charged me concerning her. 19 But I wonder that I never saw her speakiug with a man. Whence then she has conceived I know not. 00 Now in that night the holy archangel Gabriel came unto him, and said to him, 0 Joseph, thou Mt 120, son of David, fear not to take Mary thy wife: for that which 21 shall be brought forth from her is from ther Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a Son; and thou shalt call His name Jesus, for it is He that shall save His people from their sins. 22And t.he right.eons old man obeyed the word that Gabriel spake to him, and from that day he kept attending upon the Virgin, waiting for that which should come forth from herr. 23 Then after these things there went out a decree from cf. Le 11 the king Augustus that all the world should enrol h itself after 1 ff its villages. 24This is the first enrolment that was made. And they were all going, each one to enrolh himself after his city. 211Joseph also arose, and took the Virgin Mary, that they might go to the enrolment. 26 Now as they were going in cf. Ac vm 13

36

• Lit. A • See note

. 4

*

Or He Lit. a

b f

g

• Lit. to spread her report •1 Or s011s. Or fro111her wo111/J " Lit. w1·ite

2-2

20 26

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

(lirMoogie

~e

2_1 T£2_IH 2." nTOYJ ii!e-e-'Ae£M

iili.ob.°A2_HT • G'wgiT £2_0TI\ eqpoToem

f_M

L

ob.

n2_'A'Ao

Il2_0 n'IIlob.p-&enoc MJ2_£ epoq • 27nToq ~e ne'ltob.q

n-e-e MnpH ob.TW. necgiTpTwp ne.

nob.c'lr.£ ob.2_poqnoT2_0 • eqoR:ii. MnooT • 28HToc ~e ne'ltob.CItMI 'lS.£Il£T2._ltTob.Rob.°Aob.2_H. YJTOPTPMMOI

•

eTpob.'lS.IlOq • 29lwcH1 ~e 5

Mnpp2_0T£•Il£TltH'11' Il~IRMMrOC7 'lS.£ .MM.Op~HrIt£7 ruiepu>oT • 24H{"COO~'n ~ii r'lt£ 7 ~ n!90MiiT iiepu>oT eiiRi.Hi't~ er TE7 ii~i iie iieT p~n £TrOT~~.ei.• 26Hi'£TiioT 7

20

ihr ~

7

1

PN opn

7

R£Ju>T Mrn 1 R!!JHP£ Mrn 1 nerui~ '.n~pI~

• n in marg.

'i]l.oo; C,

£'l£.M

iiAHil.r~7

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

23

III.

of wood and of stone which were around it, they all fell before Mary. 9 Mary said to them, What do ye deceiving the men of this city, whilst they eat 8 men's flesh ? 10 Straightway she moved them so that they should speak in human language; and they spake lying down on the ground, 11 Our lady and, queen, destroy us not for our evil deeds, for we are not to blame. 12 It came to pass when our lady came into this city at even, the devil came and wept before us, saying, 13 Woe to us, for Mary is about to destroy my craft forb me to-morrow. 14 And we asked him, If thou canst, wilt thou not help us ? cf. Mo n: 16 He answered, My power has failed before her 0 • But I know 22* what I will do; 16 I will arise and go to the mount until she go from the city, because I shall not be able to stand with her, and behold she will destroy you to-morrow. 17 And when she goeth, I will return, and him whom I shall have power to deceive still, I will draw 4 to me again. 18 Then Mary said to the men of the city and to the governor, Ye have heard what this deceiver saith. 19 But cf. Mt behold ye knew that he had~ not any power: do n.ot suffer xxVIr 63* him to beguile you again. 20 Then she commanded all the images of the city to go to the chasm of the abyss until cf. Job the day of judgment, to bear. witness against those that XLI 23 · made them. 21 And they that bare the standards took them to the judgment seat first, and set them at the judgment seat, where the throne of Mary was prepared r. · 22 And the standards bowed themselves, and worshipped the throne, saying, We will worship the place whereon the queen will sit. 23 Mary said to the governor, Magrinus, hast thou caused the standards to be taken to the judgment seat first, saying, They are the shapes of kings ? 24 Knowest thou not that the three .Kings came first to the judgment seat, whose names are the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost? 211Straightway when Mary sat on the judgment seat, the earth cf. p 8 XOVIU O Or bef!Y e..Fi.oi\. n~I ne.2p0Tll6..rl, 6-.T.Fi.w~e. n~J ndpH~e. • 296.. ne.TMOOTTT(J)OTn6..T£Jdoi\. e_n nT,i,.~oc • 6..T£JI P

0

Mli.

£'lUl · iiAJl:ii6.. 6..T

6..C}£1 n~J Mi.,.-,c_~~ Mn ne.q-

r6..-c'l'£AOC e.pe. rfe.ii.R.AOM ii.TOOT OT n2_oiii.e.• e.pe. e_e.nnTHM6.. 7

Mit iii P"-C}AlOOTT 'lit£ ii£JM.Hcii.i'n e_e.nR.oOT£ • 80~TI,) 6..C!Y6..&£

iie. 6..TI,)R!YHP£ 10 TrH}non R6..JMtt(J)I1 ~n iie. 6..AA6..iir6.., 0:6..!YHP"Mtippo

MM£

iipe.q¼e_6..ii•

31BU>R.

nHrn e.ii.e.inT6..~0CiiT£rnMTOn

.M.M(J)ffi!!16..Tn6..pp0Tc1,i,.MD6..!YHP£•326..Cfb.>n~...p e.e_oTiiii6..p6.. R.£R.OTIii.Te. ii:OT6..ii:OT6..'2\tl iipoc

ite.nT6..CJ6..6..T £IT£ &~•oii.

'lit£ 6..Te.f'ii.ii.6..T £IT£ ne.♦ooT • 33~cR.oi'c oii £llf_Ht'£Ml,)ii.• n£'21t6..C e.T£J6..lgHit.Fi.6..c&noc • Muc ii:R.wf'r •

I

15

FRAGMENT IV. Cod, Borg. p. 67

CXX

1.MROT2_HTTHpq ~Tl,) it•e. £!I'&£ e.pe. RCl,)T£ Mru"'ii'A.nHT e..Fi.oi\. 2.n JO~&.

2

"11

~cOTW!Y.Fi.n~J M6..p16..R£'2\t6..C 'lit£ -aCM6..M6..6..T

it'!t1 R'.lS.0£JCC~W.

ne.nT6..(IT6,.2_M£T 'lS.lrl e.intHTC rlT6.M6..6'.T

£TP6..!YM!Y£n6..q itne.e_ooT THpoT MR6..Wn2. • 3~TI,) ne.Tcoi\.ci\. nn£T£pHT RTCnT£ rlOTMHH!Y£R2_00Te..FJ.oi\. 2_1tne.t'p6..~H nruqe. it,-e. nnoTT£ • tllititcwc

20

6.. e.i\.ic6'.!e.TROTC "-tP6..i e.ne.cm 6.Ttl>

£T£Cnoi\.ic Topi'IUI 61t£ !Y-&HTHC t:neqr

'lS.£ T£C2_JM£ 6ic

do'A

t:Ao'A 2_wwn

6n'ltW

TKpOT

ltU£Rl!J6.'lS.£ n£TpOT0£11t

YJMS.£ A\nencwTKP £'lS.M

nl!J6.'lS.£ IO

TM6.6'.T MD£1t-

lt6,.lt £2_P6'.I £Il£2_0TO itG"'i TilT\'ff.

6.RTCl!.fton £2_0T£ £1t£TTC6'.ftO • MMOK

MMoi

£11£2,0TO

"lll.6'.T£J"lll.6,.T(J) n.TU.'lS.JC£n.TltCMK 8 • Allt npt:q-

£T1tOTM

DOTWltf_ £io'A

ltOT6.-

n.OTilll'H • K.6..1AlHlt pw

ltMMHTn t.Tftt: Il£1tK.OTR nTil6.p-&t:nOC £TT6.£iHT ppo

0~£

l'6.p KOT6'. £(jOT(J)YJ

£YJIK.£ l!J6.P£ TDJl'K At:di

f.W T£

do'A

cn .. T ffT6'.i'lS.OOT 116'. 1t£4'TAK .Mn.

9nOT2_iC£ 6'.R 11£ £l!J6.'lS.£ t:poc•

TMl!.6.T .Mnppo

11T6.I

A\1t nt:TepRT

'lS.£ TOTCT\'l'eRKC Te 7R .. i TOR6.RTJ01t

0

TeCCTl'l'enKC

'lte a.TpYJbp

n2_wftb OT6.f.'I

6~

eTMM.6.T Ilt:'lS.e

!96.. ne2_00T Ainec"&WR

neq"lll.16..ROnei na.c 2_n 7>."i6.ROnia. niM £Tcpxpi6. t:neqcWTM 19HToc

iicwc

ii-&e

"lll.e fWWC on

AlMOq n-&e n.OTM6.6.T itn£C!9Hpe AUU1!9e n.T6.'Ado

do'A

n.OT2_M2_6.°A.eqcwTM

Tna.p-&£1tOC £TOT6'.~ a>1Tw

2_A\ n'A6.oc

eneceipe

6TTnTwn

ne

nc6'. 25 lt£C.M.£ n.2_en-

en6'. neCl!JKP£

• e 2° supra lin., sed pr. man. ut vid. b n in marg. • 'lt in 4 J.l scripl sup. J.l marg. • epoq r ~ in marg. II ltTlt'lS.JCJ.lH h om. f.M.

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN,

IV.

27

archangel said to Mary, Go to Elisabeth thy kinswoman. of. Lo 1 36 The matter followed the word contrariwise; for they becamea friends one with the other; because that it was told the Virgin, She is thy kinswoman. 7 And contrariwise she wash her kinswoman according to the two things which I have said, that of the tribes and that of friendship. 8 Come then, let us tum to the subject of the Queen, the mother of the King. 9 It is not a trouble to speak of it 0 nor is it amiss for those who hear it 0. 1°For as one wishing to dig for much water or drawing forth the water of a fountainand indeed when he undertakes to dig, the fountain wells up exceedingly- 11 so then also with me, when I undertake to begin to speak with you of the falling asleep of the gloriousd Virgin, the mother of the King of us all even Christ, the fountain of the word has welled up for us exceedingly. 12 For moreover the season is come for us also to cry out with the prophet David, and to lift up our voice with the sweet cxvm Psalm.ist in e the holy Spirit ' whilst we ·'say 13 Thou hast Ps 98*99* taught us more than all those who teach us; 14 and again, ' The manifestation of Thy words giveth light unto me. 16 For when I bethought me whence I should begin the word, I remembered the word of our Saviour, which He Jn ux 26 spake to His mother, whilst still placed upon the cross, and of. Jn xx2 to the other disciple whom He loved, saying, Woman, behold, thy son! 16 And again He turned to John,.and said to him, Man, behold, thy mother I 17 From that day, saith the holy Jn nx 27 scripture, he took her into his house till the day of her death r ; 18 and he was ministering to her in all ministrations that she neededg, and was obeying her as a servant obeying his master. 19 And she also the holy Virgin was loving him as a mother lo·vesher children. 20 And she was working many cures from among the of. Ao VI 8 people like those of her beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord;

6

ioo~VIII

• Or were b Lit. is • The MS has him d Or honourable • The MS omits in r Or consummation • Lit. needs

28

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

.MM.£PIT

p.

te

7

I

£TM

IC ne.x_c

e.Aoi\

22He.TOTHf

nnpu>.M£

'll:£

OT.MHHme.

e.ctoTpoT

lti!o.T £fOTn

£TCOTTu>n

~'lS.it 'lS.pon n-xoe.i'c

T£1tT6.CC£R

ne.pe.

nn~pee.noc

fit

£TOT6.6.A

ncfl

Mi!o.pi'i!o.MOTT£ Mn

n.Wltf • R£'lS.~C lti!o.T 31Xe.

p. 'o

7

lti!o.CJ £Tp£TT~me.oe.sm naocM.oc

Mn

ne.mnHp£

e.qne.M.Mi!o.lt M.MOq

ltT~

tn

ltH'fU. •

JC nmHpe.

~i\i\6.

n.'fWTU

.M.M£p1T R£1tT~ on

£1tf:IC£

R~OTWm

U.T~

• 'f.M

ltJOT'll,,,6.1

I' c 'f.i!o.ICOT

~~T

Ton

CO'fROT :zo

I n.MRHT£

fM.

fit

nnn:Ri.6.i\

£T01tf.

6.~T

M.R£OT0£1m

6.lt

ne.TpM.n-rpe.

n~mHpe.

35~'f£Tltlt6.T

£~TT6.°Aoq

b

£'lS..M '25

6. lt£Tit.M6.6.'lS.£

'll:£ Hilo.I ne.

ltf_HTq

n~q

ene.fffo.M

1t£1tTa.qa1TOT M~Tu>

f.i!o.poq fp~s

2_it

~qnwT

R'XO£JC

inMn-re.po

2,M.ne.qe.ooT

mwne.

ni!o.i' e.ne.Tpoc

f!fe. mi!o.poc

W lt£T6.

Mnmo.Mlt'f

e.cpMn-rpe.

15

1tpu>C nf!fi TRT'C'H .MM.OOT

RKi!o.f • 33nK£0T6.

£T.M£poc

Cu>T.M £T£C.MH .Millll)'f

-&J°AHM £TOT6.6.A

:thoq 'll,,,£

M.RltOTT£

f_lU

.Mi!o.pi'i!o.

flt

20

f!fe. 6. T£Tnn6.T

TCi!o.pi

R'fOOT 6.(ITC6.AWTn

epos

M.R£T6.t'l'£°AJOit

32H-rwTn

-rnpq

~COTWlt

t

Mn nmHP£

n~i

Il£'ltHTn

41~qo'1'b>mfi

•

'lr.£ £IC f_HHT£ ;,.J'lt£K

t:TKH e.2_p;,.i

£2_p;,.i

~'TW ~qm~'lr.£

ltHTn•

nei0'1'cs~

Alilt:JWT

Mil'l"~(\Joc

t'(JCW ltMMHTtt

~'TW

2.-" IlKOCMOC

Olt n~n

nop~noc

Mn~p~K°AHTOC

~.,.t

-r;,.i

t:poq

Il'l"OO'T tttt'll0£1T 'lr.£ tpHltH

en-

npo

£'TM;,.

lt~lt

;,.iii.WK

M~p0'1'£1

MilJl0'1'T£

THpTn

flt

£TMM~'1'

n.2_00'1' t:qO'TWM

t:fi.o'c\

Ilt''ll~CJ

t•P-"

IlM~

di.o'c\

f_lt lt£TM00'1'T

£Tt'~'c\i"'.\;,.i~

TAlltTt:po

Ilt:'ll;,.q

Olt

do'c\

~T£Tltltt..'1'

£T£TltC00'1'f

nt:'ll~q

nn2_£-<OC

2.M

moTM • ~'TW

7

1t;,.CttH'1'

• ~T£TtlCW0'1'2_

£Tfi£

a7r~'1'u>

T~npo

£p00'1'

f.W ltMMHTtt • 2_1U

on: n/51 Il';ll0£JC p£q'll£

T~M£

~qp 2_M£

tµ\MHTlt

41~'1'W

lt£1rM 7 M~'1'

ti

fiWK

Te..0'1'0ltf_T

T0'1'1tocq

e;,.qTu>O'Tlt

nT;,.npo

'lr.£

;,.1Tb..A,\£TH'1'Tlt THpTlt

lt2_00'1'

epoq

ltMM;,.q

ltMM;,.I

neqeiu>T

;,.

tAl IlM£2_Jm0MltT

lt£'1"M00'1'T T;,.~ot

FRAGMENTS

rt;,.i

MM~lt0'1'b>f_ •

TMltTlt0'1'1"£

..-~i

K~T~

eic

fHKT£

m~

TCTlt-

c;,.pi

ltMMHTlt ~qcoKq

MmHfi.T

nca.fi.o'c\ 62a.'1'T;,.'c\oq

t:-rept: '25

Al.MOit

na'°i

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN,

IV,

31

and killed Him. 36 Him did His Father raise from the dead on the third day. 87 And also I went to the tomb with you, and we found Him risen from the dead, and I spake with Him mouth to mouth at the door of the tomb. 38 He spake with me, saying, Go tell my brethren that they go into Mt xxvm Galilee, and I will appear to them there. 38 And I told a.11of lO* you, and ye were gathered together to Galilee. 40 And He came in unto you, the doors being shut, and ye saw Him, Jn xx 19, and He spake with you ; 41 and He spent forty days eating w. A CI"• .. and drinking with you, and speaking with you concerning 4 the kingdom of God. 42 At the end then of the forty days, when ye were all gathered together to one place, and I also cf. Ac 1 6, was with you, on the mount of Olives, t.he Lord came unto 12 us again, and said to us, Peace be unto you. 43 And when cf. Jn xx He had said these things, He said, All authority hath been !!vm given unto Me in heaven and on earth ; "go ye forth in al! 18*, l9* the world, and baptize all the nations into the name of the i~*Mc xvr Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. 45 And He also said to us, Behold I have finished all the dispensation cf. Jn xvn which is laid down for Me in the world. Now therefore I 4 will ascend unto My Father this very day. 46 Ye th,en said cf. Jn xx . to Him, Wilt thou go and leave us desolate? 47 He answered 17 and said to you, I wili not leave you desolate ; 43 but if I go, Jn uv 1s I will send the Spirit, the Comforter, unto you in My place, Jn xvr 7 Ac r 5 · after not many days, but when Pentecost cometh•. 49 And behold she who was My dwelling place, and I was her Son in the flesh and in the Godhead, even she the expression of whose image is like Mine according to flesh, behold she is with you now. 60 And I am with you unto the end of the :,~ xxvm age .. 111And when He had said these things, He drew Himself away from us a little and turnedb Himself on the mount to 0 the east ; Mand was taken up by the ranks of the Cherubin

~!

:t

5

• Lit. but until Pentecost

b

Or bo1oed

• Lit. in, or of

32

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

nn,\"Ma. p. oRi

MR itcepa.~·in

nn£,c_£po-,Run

Tea.pi

nTa.i''llnoq

nq2_a

it«i

I Rf.HTC

53a.-,w

a.-r'llJ"HJ e2_pa."i £Til£ 2n

£n£"&'£!!}°Ao-r'Aa.i'efio'A 2_a.•

t_£tt!!}O R!!JO Mn 2_enTRia. nTRia. • • 54~non

n£n~(l)!!JT nc(l)q eqna.Ri(l)R e2_pa.i'£Tn£ cna.-,

t_HHT£ iic

£"&'a.2_epa.To-r 2_l!..2_THR£"&'~opei' 5

epoo-,

npu>M£ a.nna.-,

~"&'u>ei'c

"21.£

n2_£n2_Ricw~"&'OTOA!!J56~-,(l)

Il£'lla.-r

o-r T£T1t$(l)!!}T e2_pa.i' £Til£

e.TE.-rnp!!JnHp£ nM ne ic nenT-

a...,qnq

RT£TR"&'Tn £fpl!..i' £Tn£ Ta.i'

£Rp1ne. itne.-ron2_ it2_00-r• a.qTnnoo-,

na.n 'll£ W np(l)M£ £TA£

on T£ -&£ eTqnH"&' MMoc

Mnn£TMOO"&'Too~..,(l)

Mnitca. Il'lS.(l)R.MilTa.i'o-,

£'lS.(l)TnMne.n"iii. £To-ra.a.Ri• 67a."&'(l)ei'c t_HHT£• 10

eqtl e.qe.ne.p\"e.i' imi'~OM nMMHTlt !!}a. Te.110"&' !!}In£ ncu>O"&'• 68Teno-r e:poo-, it«i

b

nne.T' £Tit,_

~£ MnpR(l) itcll>Tn ite.itTa.qTca.Riunit

RM£p1T MnnO"&'T£ 2_11 O"&'M£• Wllnpp2_0T£

itTa.ni"°AH nn£p(l)OT

MilRa-2_

Mn na.p,c_u>n

nn"ll.lRa.J(l)Ma. Mn n2_a.n Mnno~ 00Teno-r

nHTn

nca.t

t_HTC

RT£TRRW ltC(l)Tn

a.-r(l) Il'lS.0£JC t" O"&'A\£.1 5

~£ MltpA"&'IlH t-" ne.Tltt_HT t_M ite,t-na.'llOOCj £p(l)Tn

Te.no-, 6161c

t_HHT£ l"a.p a.q2_wn £t_O"&'n epoi

it«i

n£"&'0£J!!}

Mna.Ri(l)'c\ £Rio',\ £Tpa.R(l) e.2_pa.i' Mlta.C(l)A\a. UT£ Ta."l,rTxH Mn na.Ifiu.. fi(l)R !!Ja. n'llo£i'c e.pRT MM.OO"&'na.it p. O\"

62'lS.£Ra.c eqe.,t- na.it itna.\"a.-&on nTa.q-

63Ha.i'

e.Te. Mn£

Ria.'A na.-,

epoo-,

Mn£

20

I 'O-r"ll.£, MnoTa.'c\£ £2_pa.i 'e.'XM nt_HT npu>M£ Ma.a.'lS.£ COTA\O"&'• Ila.I nTa. ltltO"&'T£ cfi.T(l)TO"&'Rlt£TM.£ A\A\O'j MRa-1 l"a.p a.qei' !!}a.poi' it«i

n'lloe.i'c nTe."&'!!JHitca.q e.i'a.2_e.pa.T£i!!}°AH'c\Il£'lla.q

na.i 86'lle. a.pco-r(l)nT 'lS.£ a.noR ni'M • ~i'o-ru>!!JA ltMJ 'lS.£ nTOR ne. na.'.11.oe.ic a.-rw na.no-rT£

a."&'u>na.!!JHP£ MM£p1T OT ne.T-

ao-re2_ca.2_ne. MM.oq na.i' Ta.a.a.q na.i' 'll£ Ta.Ale. ne-rpoc 'lS.£ n-roo-r

w na.-xo£ic

66HToq "21.£n£'lla.q

• Mn i'a.R(l)iloc Mn J(l)t_a.nnHc £1t£1!!}a.'lS.£

• 87Teno-r ne.Tna.Rw itne.-r~J'.11. 2_1'lS.ltltO"&'iia.'c\

H.£!!}0AlltT llfOOT lt£T£ OTltTH. tM 1111\0CA\OCTa.£1 new.

~e. Ta.qi

-zs

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

33

IV.

and the Seraphin, and received up into heaven in the flesh wherein I brought Him forth; 63 and there were shouting before Him· thousand thousands and ten cf. Dan vlI . thousand ten thou- 10 sands. 114And we were looking after Him as He went up cf. Ac 1 into heaven, and behold we saw two men• standing by us, lO, 11 wearing white apparel; Hand they said to us, Ye men, why ·look ye into heaven wondering? This is Jesus who was received up from you into heaven: t]:iis also is the manner in which He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. 56 And after the end of the fifty days He sent upon you the Holy Ghost, 57 and behold He worketh these mighty works" with you until now, giving you those things for which ye seek. 118Now therefore forsake not those things which He taught you, even He the beloved of God in truth. 119Fear cf. Ac IV not the threat of the kings of the earth and of the rulers, 26' 29 that ye forsake the ordinances and the judgments of the great Teacher and of the Lord in truth. 60 Now therefore grieve not in your heart at that which I will tell you now. 61 For behold the time of my departure is 2 Ti IV 6* at hand, that I should lay down my body, that my soul and my spirit may go to the Lord; 62 in order that He may give us the good things which He hath promised us, 63 the things 1 Co II 9 which eye saw not, and ear heard not, neither did they come up into the heart of man, eventhe things which God prepared for them that love Him. 64 For indeed the Lord came unto me yesternight whilst I stood praying, and said to me, 66 Dost 0 thou know Me who I am? I answered Him, Thou art my Lord cf. Jn xx and my God and my beloved Son. What dost Thou bid me do, 28 0 my Lord? 68 And He said to me, Tell Peter and James and John these words, for they shall lay their hands on thine eyes. 67 Now therefore yet three days hast thou in this world, and I will come for thee, and take thy soul and thy • Lit. behold two num, we saw theni

b

Lit. these powers

C

Didit

}'. R,

3

Lit.

34

SAlUDlC FRAGMENTS

Mn

UTOT'\'TXH

noTnn~

• £f_OTU £T~no'Ai'c

-&I°AH.M I ii-rne • 68n.T£ n~n£TOT~f>-A neooT

etn~T~~ci

ne •

2-" n.M~

Mmu::TtROn.

THPOT p!!JnHpe

eT.M.M~T tlo'A

Mnnod

f_IT.M nf>.£Iu>T

n~'C'~-&OC 69'lf:e nTO ~pf_u>Tn £ll£1u>T .Mn neq~'C''C'£AOC tt.T.MnTpu>.M£ RR£COR 7o~TUl '&£ nTo

nT£!9u>R£

ep-soce

En£TOT~~A

71tn~

RE. R!!Ji.lT!!JOT nTeT-Pi eic

Mn

rsiin~Tp'i~p,c_Hc·

eAo',\ £TOT~n~nTH

inooTq

MnK~f

nI.M

831In

U2_HTCJ .!!)~ R£f00'1'

eTe nMoT

-r~Tpe

n~~'C'-

'A~~T npw.Me

25

nT~R~ppo'1'ci~

eqo • n~TT~Ro ~ M~'A'A~ oTn oTctnoTqe

n~!!JWRe

eq!!)W!!J eAo'A t-" RE.'JKWT£ !Y~ RE.fOOT E.TCJlt~TWOTit ff.2_HT'J 86 cen~KWT 6

•

~

itoT~T-&£1tTIROn inonoc

f_l• TM 1° in marg.

2~tTM IlOTCW.M~ 6qcoTR

• .ff.in marg.

d

R ~Cj£11:l£ n~c llf£nctnoTq£

r5£

&CROTC 6m'lli.H

nMRHT£

~

!!Ju>n£

M.nHT£ • 981&- 20

po£ic

£U£TnK&&o-

£0'1'01:l l:llM. 99ffTOK

£UHi epoq

nT~C-

M.n U£X,C 15

£poq

£Tttt

npM.p&!!J • £fOTl:l

l:l~C U.rlClrl'lli.OlllOn

'&£ £JC

I\&£

c'iM.u>it n£Tpoc

Mn£tPOTfi.~'i

Tu>OTl:l n"fi.u>K

&HT HC 'ltl nnc'i'lli.u>nioit

THPOT

Mn£cnn&

Il£Tn£1u>T

10

TMM•-

U£CJ\KOTK • 97TOT£

'lt£

n£

n!!JHP£

£CjOT~&fi. • !!Ju>n£

W

£Tfi.£

1

l:l'lli.MMUlnlOn

£TOTn&'ltl'f

MUM&

epu>Tn

noT£1

M~P•~

n&T

£1:l!!JO!!JT U.TM.l:lT£p0

Ru>fi.oc Mit lu>f~nitHc .\'ison

nTtt1'lt

itc~91q

tM.TOl:l

90&Tu>

'lli.£ MUOT£1M£ '&£

r5£ T£

TM

ntHTC

MU£Tpoc

T~lltOTTK

I 'lt£

111 i:HTOOT

r5£ 5

~T~cn&",£

£1:lCTn&HKH nT~T£TnCM.l:lTOT

MnCT&MOOT

en&noc-ro'i\oc

n.,..T

THPOT

'lli.£ ~c-~tTe•.

M.UOOT £fi.o,\

Mnu>'i 96t&P£f_

nT£p£C'ltOOT

nTu>!!J

£TMM•'ll,.&'i\'i& 94Il£'lt&C

tMTOn

'lli.£

T~t

£M&T£

T£1:lT&CJl:lOT'lt£ do'i\

nT£p£qfi.u>K

89T£noT

'lli.£ R£'lt&C n&T 'lt£ ¼!!J'ine

'&£ ~ 03HToc

£c'ltw

f.HTCJ MR.MOT

£poq

itMn&p&£1tOC

91Jhoc

do,\

'lli.&'i\mH

0("'

£MU&p&£noc

tnHT

MUO'"d'A'i'\'~llOl:l

T~TMK&~C £PtOT£

£1hR £&1°AHM n~'i\H&'inon

MMOn

T~u>A

~1.\0 un~T

n&i

• £poc

MMOC &Tu> ~TtMooc

p.

Mn l:l~~l'l'£AOC

•

r5£ nT£P£CJ'ltOOT

88ff&i

87~Tu> £IC tHHT£

nTu>!!J l:lMn~p&£1:lOC

nfi.Jppoc

Il£RM.~-

&rllCOT ll&I £RIM& n~ij

&qR!.u>K &qe'ine

nl&Kb>fi.OC '&£ do',\ 'lli.£ on

nt"lt'i

TUlOTJl noTcTo'i

a.q£'ip£

K&T&

£1l&l!Ju>OT I 100e:T£P£

25

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

IV.

37

thy body better than the palaces of kings. 86 Haste thee then, command My apostles, give the order to the virgins; 87and behold I come unto thee quickly with My angels, to cf. Ap u 16*• XXII take away thy holy remains, and to guard thy soul, and not 7*, i2* to suffer it to fear death. 88 When therefore He had said these things to me, I saw Him no more. 89 Now therefore arise and call me the virgins, that I may give the order to them. 90 And straightway they gathered together to her all the virgins, and they saluted her and sat down. 91 And she said to them, I greet you, for I am going to the true Jerusalem. 112But they knew not what she was saying. 93 And she took hold of the hand of one of them who was very old-now she wasa Mary Magdalene, from whom He cast out seven devils, cf. Mc xvI 9*• LC VIII when He went into Magdalia- 114and she said to them all, 2*' Behold your mother from this day forth. Refresh her spirit cf. Jn ux as she refreshed mine. 911Keep the covenants that ye made 27 with Christ, in order that ye may inherit the place whither I shall be taken. 96 When therefore she said these things she did not tell them of her falling asleep. 97Then she turned to the apostles, and said to Peter, Simon Peter, seeing that our Lord hath intrusted to thee the keys of the kingdom of the heavens, cf. Mt xVI be merciful, for your Father which is in the heavens is ~*vI S6 merciful. t18Jamesand John, the sons of thunder, keep your cf. Mc m 17* Catholic Church (?) holy, and be meek towards everyone. • And thou, Peter, arise and go into the house of Birrus thy disciple, and get the linen cloths which I have committed to him, and bring them hither to me. 100And he did as she said to him. He went and brought her the linen cloths. 101And again she spake to James, Arise, take this shekel, go Mt :xxv unto those that sell, and get a perfume and bring it hither to me. 102And he also did according to her word. He went and brought her many perfumes. 181When the day of her

i~

• Lit. ,he the-reforei•

38

SA.HIDIC FRAGMENTS

m{ 2_00-T, n:re.c6.m1.C4'.'T 'cic

91.~e'Aoc• cu>K 2.~nq2_K • 122Mj£i

f>.Clf>.2_£p~-rq 2_1'lS.u>c Ile'lS.f>.q nf>.c 'lS.£ Ai.nppfon

2_K,.(J

.MU.MOTfu ,.6'.Mflo.flo.T 6pe nu>n:2_,.Hpq 2.~2.,.H1232_6'.RCne npe4 ei,-.MOT£2_('flo.2_1t£ ltflo.'J10 ltflo.Tepoq fR ltOT.fi.~°A.M.M~,-eM.On:On:

lt(JR6'.!!f£i flo.Rru~po ·=·1246' Tw nn2e

I flo.'!OT£r 2_Cflo.2_1t£ n~q,

itG's

npt o , , , , ,, eq'lS.u> · .MAlr oc -. ,.MOT ne,-nHr T eli.o'A, 2_n n,-f>..Mioit.Mrn,pKc fM n.Mf>.e,-fHR, -

125~Tfu

,-nf>.p-&enoc• ltf>.T epoq f>. nc'{n',cK

qoG'c £Rf6'M.Hp Ai.nec-

n,-eTnoT RTf>.

❖ !!JKpe f>.CICK£Uflo.~£ .M.MOC f_R neiti-K.Mf>.Rtl£ROTp6'1UOlt

!!Ju>ne'll.£ itnpect

126~c-

15

Ai.necnni. eit.n~noc,-o'Aoc

,-~'Ao• itneT. niu>cf>.~T TMI a

2_i,-oo,-K

sup. .Mut vid.

• punct. sup. t' ut vid. • o sup.

•1

punct.

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

41

IV.

through whom be the glory to Thee with Him unto the ages of the ages. Amen. 119 Now it came to pass when the holy Virgin had said" the Amen, she entered the linen cloths and the spices, and turned her face eastwards; 120 and signed herself in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, and lay downb. 121And straightway behold the Lord came unto her riding on the chariots of the Cherubin, the angels cf. Ps XVII going before Him. 122 He came and stood by her, and said to 11 her, Fear not death, 0 My mother, whilst all the Life is with thee. 123 Thou must needs see him with thine eyes alone. Only unless I command him, he will not be able to come unto thee. 124And so the King ... commanded him, saying, Come thou that comest from the storehouses of the south in the hidden place. 125And straightway when the Virgin saw him, her soul leaped into the arms of her Son, and He covered it with the garments of the heavenly places. 126 And it came to pass when she had given her spirit into the bands of God, the apostles put their hands on her eyes; 127 and she fell asleep in a goodly sleep on the night of the twentieth of the month January, early in the morning of the twenty-first of the month Tobe; in thed peace of God, Amen. 128 And the Lord said to the apostles, Prepare her body well for burial and take her into the valley of Jehoshaphat, and burye ... 0

• Lit. given I[ c] • Reading TM

b

Or and.fell asleep

• Or her

d

Lit.((.

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTSOF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY WITH SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY. INSTRUCTION

BY

Evomusa.

An instruction which our holy and in every wise honourable b father Abba Evodius 0 , the archbishop of the great city Rome, who wasd the second after Peter the apostle, delivered. Now he delivered it concerning the Lady of us all, the holy God-bearer Mary ; manifesting the matter to us, that she ended her holy life on the twenty-fl.rat of the month Tobi according to the Egyptians; in thee peace of God, Amen. I. If a king of this world wishes to make a marriage feast for his son, a great multitude is gathered unto him, rejoicing with him, and wearing white garments, keeping festival at the marriage feast of the king's son. 9And all the orders wear royal garments, and rejoice with his son on the day of his marriage. 3 The courtiers adorn their children r: •the tribunes stand adorned : 5 the counts are gathered together and all their order: 8 all the governors come and those who are governors over them : 7 the generals and the commanders wear purple, and they all come to the joy of the marriage of the king's son. 8 The standard-bearers adorn their standards, and stand .and honour the king's son and his bride. 9 The trumpeters make ready their trumpets, in order that all may know perfectly that the king has made a mara The Bohairio text is given by Lagarde 1 Aegyptiaca, pp. 88-63 Or gl.oriotu • The Coptic has Euchodios d Lit. is • Lit. a r Or,ORB

1>

THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

I.

45

riage feast for his son, and that they all may Le· gathered together, each with his order. 10 Placesa of beholding are prepared in the midst of the city, and performers go up on ropes, and stand, that those who see them may wonder. 11The actors stand acting: 12 the keepers prl'lpare all their wild beasts: 13 the harpers encompass the king and his palace b, and harp with their harps, bringing forth sweet strains, befitting the marriage feast of the king's son : 14 the players are gathered with their instruments, and many others are gathered unto them, listening to the sweet sounds which they pipe on their instruments of music. 16 The people of the market cleanse the market places, and hang up veils and linen cloths in the streets and torches giving light. 16 Every one crowns the streets and the doors of his house with branches of palm and branches of olive ; and the sailors also of the waters adorn their ships. 17In short all crafts are zealous to manifest more zeal, keeping festival at the festival of the marriage of the king's son. 18And these are not the only ones who rejoice, but also the others, 19the robbers who are in the prisons, with the iron set on their hands and their feet, intended to be put to death 0 ; even they forget the trcubles which are upon them, and they also rejoice at the marriage feast of the king's son, when they are shewn mercy for a little while in the iron which is set upon them. llOThepoor and the sick are gathered unto the king's palace\ and eat and drink, rejoicing and waiting for the king's charity. 21 All the craftsmen according to their craft make their workshops idle, and they are all gathered to the palaceb of the king, and eat and drink at the. marriage feaat of the king's son. 22 And the king also when he sees all these rejoicing at the marriage feast of his son, his heart is much enlarged, and -he is compassionated towards the poor and the orphans. 23 Then he hastily commands to send forth orders· by cities and by villages, bidding them not to treat the poor with violence in any matter henceforth. " Lit. Ways

death

d

b Lit. house • Lit. men wishing to put them to Lit. and he is (or becomes)in compassion

46

cf. Ro vI 17 f cf. Ga III 13

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

II. And if these things take place at a marriage feast of a king's son of this world which shall pass away, and its a joy must needs be turned into mourning after but a little while, by reason of that which is set againsta all men, even death, whose name is bitter ; how great joy is spread out for us to-day in heaven and on earth because of the true bride Mary the Virgin, more beautiful than any offspring of man that God hath made, who went away to-day unto her pure Bridegroom, her true Spouse, her Son and her God 1 2 All ye inhabitants of heaven rejoice to-day, because it is her festival that we keep, Mary the Virgin, the mother of the King of kings. 8 Again, ye inhabitants of the earth rejoice exceedingly, because the freedom of our race became ours by means of her: and we ceased being servants of sin, and became servants of righteousness ; and came forth from the curse of the law, by means of Him whom the Virgin brought forth, Jesus Christ, the Word of the Father, who was before the worldsb.

III. Verily blessed art thou in truth, Mary the true bride. 2 Blessed art thou many times, 0 thou holy Virgin, because thy holy virgin womb was made worthy to become a dwelling place of the Word of the Father. 8 Thou art higher than heaven, 0 Mary thou Virgin, because He cf.2Coxu who sitteth on the right hand of His Father in the third 2 heaven on high-thy holy knees were worthy of Him, that He should sit upon them. 'Blessed art thou, 0 Mary thou Virgin, thou Queen of all women, because thou wast made worthy that thy two breasts should nourish Christ Jesus our Lord, who nourisheth all the creation that His hands have made. 1 What is the honour wherewith I shall honour thee, 0 thou. holy Virgin, 0 thou that shinest more than the sun and art better than the moon, 0 thou that art higher than the angels that have no body, 6 0 thou that art more beautiful than the Cherubim and the Seraphim and the cf. Col 116 thrones and the dominions ? a

See note

b

Lit. ages

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

I.

47

IV. Verily thou art more honourable" than all the ranks of the heavens, 0 Mary thou Virgin. 2 But · perchance ab senseless · wicked Jew may hear me ascribing such great honours as these to 0 this holy Virgin, and be troubled by his wicked jealousy, and be torn asunder in the midst, and dare to speak with his mouth that ought to be closed and his tongue that ought to be cut off in folly, saying, Cease ascribing all these honours to 4 this Virgin born of a man and a woman. 8 Now this indeed I fully confesse, 0 thou lawless one, that the holy Virgin Mary also was born of a father and a mother even as all men. 'For her father was1 Joakim and her mother wast Anna, the honourable" and blessed root, the pure offspring, the nursling full of all gladness. 0 0 thou senseless Jew, wherefore didst thou say in truth that the holy Virgin Mary wasf born of intercourse with m,a,n,and didst not confess this also without doubting, that the holy Virgin brought forth Christ without intercourse with man? 60 thou lawless Jew, wherefore didst thou cry out, saying, cf. Mt :m Thts man casteth out devils by 1 Belzeboul ; but didst not ~:; Le XI remember him from whom the legion of devils came out, of. Mc v 9, and her from whom the seven devils came out at one time? ~S; Le VIII 7 Wherefore didst thou cry out to Pilate, Crucifyh Him, crucify cf.LouuI Him, crucify Him; but didst not rather remember those of 21;Jnxn 6 thine whom He raised from the dead, even Lazarus when he cf. Jn u 89 had been •four days in the tomb1, and the son of the widow C.1f7•Lc VII that was m Nain, and the daughter of Jairus the ruler of 11, 12 the synagogu.e, and the rest that cannot be numbered? ~~ ~; v 8 Wherefore, 0 thou lawless Jew, didst thou dare to spitk cr\nuvx in His divine face, when it wast He who formed thee, but 67; uvu thou didst not rather remember that He 1 it wast who 80 caused the eyes of the man born blind to see, with the spittle cf. Jn Ix 6 of His divine and blessed mouth? 9 Wherefore, 0 thou lawless one, didst thou pierce 1 with nails His hands and His feet O Lit. speaking such ... concerning • Or glorious h Lit. the Lit. speaking aZl... conceming • Lit. with confe1BionI confess r Lit. is 's Lit. in h Here a Greek word is used for crucify; in the next I Lit. on hill fourth day, being in the tomb two cases a Coptic one I See note k Lit. didst thou dare, didst thou spit

d

6

48

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

which made thee, 0 thou wicked and foul man of impuritya; and didst not rather remember the withered hand which He caused to be stretched forth ? 10 And wherefore also didst cf. Jn XIX thou hear Him say, I thirst ; and gavest Him to drink 28 f; Mt vinegar mingled with gall; but didst not rather remember XXVII 34, 48 that this is He who brought forth the water from the rock, Cox and gave thy forefathers to drink in the wilderness, in order that thou also mayest confess Him ? 11Wherefore didst thou speak false wordsb against Him, 0 thou senseless cf. 2 Thu and foul one, thou Jew whom the Lord shall destroy with 8f P the breath of His mouth ; even as it is written, The Lord S V7 C. shall destroy all that speak falsehood. 12 Wherefore didst thou ,speak to Pilate, accusing the Lord Jesus, wishing that he should give sentence against Him and put Him to death, saying, This man forbiddeth us to give custom to Caesarc? cf. Le XXIII 2 18 Wherefore didst thou not speak the truth, 0 thou that art fouler than all men, and didst not remember the time that ye cf. Le x1 came unto Him, laying wait, wishing to take hold of a word ~i;ix at His mouth, when ye said to Him, Dost Thou wish that we cf. Mt xxn gived toll to Caesar ? But knowing your wicked device, He Mc xu said to you, Bring Me a penny; and ye brought it to Him. And He took it, and blotted out the letters which were upon 15 f cf. Mt xxi1 it, and wrote on it thus, Give to God the things that are 2 1. · God's, and give to Caesar• the things that are Caesar'se. But cf. Jn vm ye would not speak the truth, for ye are liars from the first. 44 14 Wherefore did ye have pity on a wicked slayer that was a cf.Lcxxm murderer, who also wast one of you, and said, Release him 18 unto us? and Him who saved you and your sons, ye did to Him many evils, though He raised your dead, and opened the eyes of your blind, and made those who had been long cf. Mt ix 6 sick I among you take up their bed and go to their house, without medicine and herbs, and healed your .women who cf. Mt ix had issues of blood twelve years. 15 But ye envied Him, 20 wishing to put Him to death, and cried out to Pilate, His Mt XXVII blood be·on us, and on our children. 16 0 ye lawless Jews, 25

cf. Mt xn 10• 13

tl

0

!l

b Lit. words of falsehood • Lit. impure one r Lit. is • Lit. the king's d See note sieknesses

.

8

• Lit. the king Lit. long in their

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

I.

49

wherefore did ye not read in the first vision of Daniel the prophet, and know the rebukes which the prophet gave to your fathers of old, even the false prophets, called elders, who plotte~ and bare false witness against Susanna the daughter of Chelkias, the wife of Joakim, the honourable and perfect, when the prophet said unto them, Behold now cf. Sus there hath come upon you and upon your head the si.nwhich 52 f ye do, letting go those to whom the sins belong, and destroying the sinless, when the Lord saith, The sinless and the cf. Ex righteous shalt thou not slay. 17 But ye have filled up the measure of your fathers, and also ye have put to death :um 82 Him that liveth for ever, the only sinless One, even Christ ; and have said, Release unto us the sinful one and him to cf. Lo whom all sins belong, even Barabbas the murderer that was xxm18 a robber. 18 0 woe to you and to your children many times, 0 ye that are fouler than any race of man, and impurer than any unclean woman. 19 Woe, woe to you on the day in the of. Ac which God will sit and judge all the world in righteousness xvtI 81 and give to every man according to his works; 20 and ye are of. Ro u 6 on the side ,of those on the left, clothed with shame and dis- of. Mt xxv honour, condemned because ye knew not the Lord and His 41 holy law. 11But this I say that ye must needs hear the sentence which is bitter and sharper than any two-edged He 1v 12 sword, Mine enemies, which would not that I should reign Le xix 27 over them, bring them hither and slay them before me ; and cf. Mt xxn bind them hand and foot, and cast them into the outer dark- 18 ness, where shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. 111Behold these things we have spoken unto you, 0 people that love God, whilst I manifest to you the wicked purpose of the Jews that are transgressors, and the unmercifulness that they shewed towards the Lord of glory and the King of cf. 1 Co u heaven and of earth, our Lord Jesus Christ. 118But come 8 now, let us leave the wicked sayings of those men, and let us turn to the death a of the holy Virgin Mary,and manifest the matter to you, on what day she died b and how she laid down her body. 14But think not, my beloved, that these words,

::.i:::

• Or comummation

F. R.

b

Or was perfected

50

BOHAIRIO AOOOUNTS

which I shall i:;peak to you, are idle words, or that we have heard them from others, and have spoken them to you. Nay, cf. 1 Jn 1 l but those thingi:: which I have seen with mine eves and have handled with my hands, even I Evodius who 11peakwith you now in this instruction, they a.re the things which I speak to you. •For it is written, Better is the seeing of the eyes than the hearing of the ears: and these are those things that I will now speak. V. It came to pass at the time that God manifested in the world His Son and the Son of the holy Virgin Mary in 1 Now when He came walking by"' the cf. Jn xn truthsea of ~2 Tiberias, I Evodius and Alexander my k"msman were on cf. Mt IV board the boat, with my father Peter and Andrew his brother, 3 mending our nets going about the lake to catch fish. •And as for my father Peter, the boat and the nets were his, and we also were under him as workmen: and Rufus also was togetherb with us for the mending of the nets. 'And our Lord Jesus came walking by a the sea of Tiberias, and called Mt IV 19 unto my father Peter and Andrew his brother, Come, follow :Me. 1 Now as for my father Peter, his name wa.ciformerly cf. He 1111 called O Simon. When the Lord called him unto the heavenly cf. Jn 1 43 calling He added two other names to him, Peter and Cephas, so that his names became three, Simon, Peter, Cephas. •And it came to pass when my father Peter and Andrew his brother heard the gentle 4 voice of the Lord saying to them, Follow :Me; they did not stay at all, but bade farewell cf. Mt IV to everything and to the boat, and came to the shore, 22 ; Lev 11 and ti)llowed Him. 7And I also Evodius that am least of cf. Mc xv ail e and Rufus and Alexander, we no longer departed any 21 more unto our fathers, but we also went and followed our fathers the apostles, and we were ministering to Him in all things that He might command us. 8 Those whom He cf. Mo m called with my father Peter were twelve in number', whom ~:; Le vx He called apostles. And there was also he whose very cf. Lo vz16 name is not worthy to be uttered, Judas the traitor; he cf. Ac 117, also was numbered in the lot of the twelve apostles: but

!f•J!\xz

26

• Or on • Lit. one • Lit. Evotlius the least

t

• Or hi• ji,r,t name u,a, called Lit. in their number

4

Or 1111eet

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

51

I.

we also were seventy two. 9 Through this great matter cf. Le x 1 therefore we remained hidden there, and were not able to go out for a great while for fear of the Jews, lest they should cf. Jn nx 19 put us to death; until our _Lord Jesus Christ came unto C,afs;Pxx 8 10 us, and shewed us the way wherein we should go•. And cxtn s Mary the mother of our Lord J esqs Christ was with us in the house, and the women also that followed her from Jerusalem (for they were going with us until our Lord Jesus was crucified), even Salome and Joanna and all the cf. Le :urv rest of the virgins who went with her. 11.And my father 10 Peter sanctified an altar in the house in which we were, even as the Lord taught us before He suffered ; and again after He rose from the dead, He taught us again. VI. Now it came to pass on the twentieth of the month Tobi, we were gathered together according to the command of the Lord, in the place where the holy Virgin was, and were still preparing the altar, to receive a blessing; and there came unto us our Lord Jesus Christ, and stood in our midst, cf. Le xnv and saith unto us, Peace be unto you all. 2 But we were in Jnxx great fear, and worshipped him in haste. •He answered and said unto us, It is I; be not afraid. It is I, who was crucified for the whole race of .Adam. It is I, who died and rose from the dead on the third day, and granted resurrection of life to the sons of men. Peace be unto you all, My honourable b apostles. Peace be unto My lesser 0 disciples. Peace be unto Mary My virgin mother, who brought Me forth on the earth. Peace be unto all the women who follow you. The peace of My good Father I cf. Jn xIV give unto you. 4 Be not afraid; for I am with you unto the 27 end d of the ages. 5.And our Saviour saluted His virgin 20 mother, and afterwards He saluted my father Peter, and then again all the apostles and us the lesser 0 disciples ; and last of all He said to my father Peter, Make haste. and prepare the altar, that I may give a blessing unto you to-day; for I must needs take a great offering from your midst on the morrow, before that each one of you goes to the lot that

:gr;

~;v!!

• Lit. toe will go " Or ccmsummatjon

t•

b

Or gloriou,

• Lit. little

4-2

52

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

hath fallen to him to preach therein. 6And the Lord gave a blessing to us all on that day, and appointed my .father Peter archbishop, and we also the lesser" disciples, be made some among us presbyters-I being one of them, Evodius the leaeit-and afterwards deacons for the perfectingb of the altar, cf. Eph Iv and readers and psalmists and door-keepers for the perfectingb 12 of the Church : all these He made in our midst on the twentieth of the month Tobi. 'Afterwards He gave us the cf. Act 9 salutation of peace, and went up to the heavens, as we were all looking at Him. 8 And we spent all that day g-athered cf. Le xnv together in one assembly, blessingc God because of the great 58 gift which had befallen us. 9 Again we sat and discnssedd with one another, saying, What then is this word which the Lord spake to us, I must needs take a great offering from your midst on the morrow ? VII. Now it came to pass at the hour of the light on the twenty-first of the month Tobi, which was 8 the morrow, that cf. Ps xvn Christ the true Word came unto us riding on a chariot of Da vu Cherubim, thousand thou!lands of angels followin1rHim, the 10 powers of light surrounding Him and singing before Him: David the holy singer riding on a chariot of light, having bis Ex xv 1 spiritual harp, crying out and saying, Let us sing unto the cf. Jn xx Lord, for with glory hath He been glorified. 9 And our 19, 26 Saviour stood in our midst, the doors being shut, and cf. Mt XII stretched forth His hand towards us all ; the multitude of 49 the disciples being gathered together, and said unto us, cf. Jn xx Peace be unto you all. 8 And we all .arose together, and 19• 20 worshipped His hands and His feet, and He blessed us with the blessing of heaven ; the angels answering Him, Amen. 'And He turned to my father Peter, and said to him, Take care of the altar, that I may give a blessing to you; for I must needs take a great offering from your midst to-day. aBut we fell down at His feet and worshipped Him, cf. Jn xx and besought Him, saying, Our Lord and our God, we beseech 28 Thee that Thou wouldest tell us this word which Thou hast spoken to us, I must needs take a great offering from your

!:.

a Lit. Zittk • Lit. u

b

Or preparing

• Or yraiaing

d

Or arranged

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

I.

53

midst to-day. 8 0ur Saviour answered, and said to us, 0 my cf. Eph v . Jn xv glonous• members, whom I chose out of a11 t he world, t h"1s so. 19 ' is the day that the prophecy of My father David has been fulfilled, The queen stood at thy right hand in garments Pe XL1v 10 worked with gold, arrayed and adorned in divers manners. 7 This is the day that I will receive My virgin mother, who has been to me a dwelling-place on the earth for nine months, and take her up with me to the heavenly places of the heavens, and give her as a gift to My good Father, even as David saith, ·There shall be brought in unto the king Ps xuv 15 virgins behind her, there shall be brought in unto him all her neighbours also. 8 He answered in His divine and gentleb voice, and said, Arise and come unto Me, 0 my beloved mother, in whom My soul was pleased to be; 0 thou that ·art beautiful among the daughters of Kedar ; 0 thou cf. Cant1 chosen• nest wherein He that is the beautiful Dove dwelt; 5 9 0 thou chosen• garden that brought forth without seed and ~~ Cant IV without husbandry, bringing forth a goodly fruit; 10 0 thou cf. He ix golden pot, wherein the manna is hidden, even I, the true Ap II manna; 11 0 thou hidden treasure, wherein the true light cf. Mt xm is hidden, which was manifested forth and, bestowed wealth 44 on the sons of men. 19 Arise and come unto Me, 0 My cf. Cant v beautiful dove, My holy. bride, My pure field, and I will take 1• 2 thee into My garden with Me, and array thee with My myrrh and My spice, and spread beneath thee the garments of fine linen. 13 0 Mary My mother, blessed art thou, because thou didst bring Me forth upon the earth. Blessed are thy breasts, because I received suck from them; and I am He that nourisheth everyone. 14 I also will take thee to the heavenly places of the height, and nourish thee with the good things of My Father. 16 If then thou didst make sit upon thy knees, 0 Mary My virgin mother, I also will place thee on d the chariots of Cherubim, and take thee to the heavens with• Me and My good Father. 16If thou didst cf. Le II 7 wrap Me in swaddling clothes, 0 Mary My virgin mother, on the day that thou didst bring Me forth, and if thou didst

ff

me

• Or honourable b Or awut a.nd translation from c. VII 15b to c.

4 For the Sa.bidic text 13• see below, p. 66 ff • Or unto

• Or choice VIII

54

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

place Me in a manger of cattle, and an ox and an ass overshadowed Me : I also will wrap thy body to-day in the garments of heaven, which I have brought from the cf. Gem heavens with Me ; and will place it under• the tree of life, 24 and make theh Cherubim watch it with the sword of fire. And I will cover thy blessed soul with the coverings that cf. He x11 cover the altar of the heavenly Jerusalem. 17If thou didst 22 take Me down into 0 Egypt for fear of Herod the lawless, when he was pursuing Me ; I also will make My angels overshadow thee with their wings, and ever keep singing thy praise. VIII. Now when we heard these things, as our Saviour was saying them to His virgin mother, we all knew that He was wishing to take her from the body. 1 And we all turned cf. Le xxu our face away 4 and wept bitterly; and she also wept with us, 62 the mother of us all, the holy Virgin Mary. •Our Saviour said to us, Why weep ye? 'Our father Peter said to Him, cf. Jn xx My Lord and my God, we weep over the great bereave28 ment that shall befall us. 6 At the time indeed that the lawless Jews crucified Thee, we mourned for a few days; cf. Jn XVI afterwards our mourning was turned for us into joy by Thy 20 rising from the dead : for Thou didst appear to us and didst comfort us, and didst entrust us to Thy virgin' mother, even Mary the mother of us all; and we remained as though Thou wert yet in the body with us. 6 N ow therefore if Thou wilt take her from us, better is it for us that Thou shouldst take us before her than the bereavement that shall befall us. 7 And our Saviour said to him, 0 My chosen Peter and all My apostles whom I have chosen, said I not to you, I Jn XIV 18 will not leave you desolatee but I come unto you again? 8 But weep not for the deathf of My virgin mother. I will not leave her without h"erappearing unto you soon. Even as I have not hidden Myself from you, neither shall My virgin mother also hide herself' from you. But every time that I appear unto you, I will bring with Me My virgin mother, in cf. Jn XVI order that ye may see her and your soul may exult. •Now 22 my father Peter and the rest of the disciples said to our a

into

Or by b The article is in the singular number d See no.te • Or orpoom f Or conaummation

• Or take Me s Or be hidden

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

I.

55

Saviour, Our Lord and our God, is it not possible that she ~hould never diea? 10 The Saviour said to them, I wonder at you, 0 My holy apostles, for this word which ye have spoken now. Can the word which I spake from the first prove a lie? Nay,God forbidb. 11 But I pronounced 0 a sentence from the first upon all flesh, that they must all needs taste death. 12 Because of the flesh that I took, I also tasted death, I who am a the Lord of all men, that I might loose the pangs of death. 13 My cf. Ac 1124 father Peter said to him, My Lord and my God, bid me speak cf. Ge with Thee this time alsp. 14The Lord said to him, Speak. mu 32 1'My father Peter said to Him, My Lord, we wish Thee to have compassion upon us, and to leave Thy virgin mother alive for us yet a few days, for she is our comfort after Thee. 16 0ur Saviour answered, saying, 0 my chosen Peter, knowest thou not there is an appointed time laid down for each man to accomplish in the world ; and when it is fulfilled, it is not possible for him to stay for a single hour. Now therefore the appointed time of My mother is fulfilled to-day. Therefore she must needs lay down her body, and I will take her up to the heavens with Me in glory. 17Behold the orders of the heavens, that My Father hath sent after the temple of His beloved Son, even Me, are all waiting for her. 18 Arise and I will bless you with her in the holy offering before I take her up unto My Father. IX. The women therefore that went with her, even the virgins that followed her, turned their face away\ and all wept bitterly and with groaning ; and she also wept with them, the holy Virgin Mary. 2 0ur good Saviour answered and said to her, 0 Mary My virgin mother, why weepest thou? 3 Thou shalt leave behind thee now cf.Jnxx15 weeping, and depart into the joy that abideth for ever. 'Thou shalt leave behind thee sorrow and groaning, and dwell in splendour and gladness• for evt"r. •Thou er.Lo xvi shalt leave behind thee the things of the earth, and in- 19 herit the things of the heavens. 6 The Virgin Mary • See note • Or mirth.

b

Lit. it shall ·not be

• Lit. spake

4

Lit. backward

56

BO.J{AIRIC ACCOUNTS

answered and said to our Saviour, My Lord and my God and my Son, how shall I not weep and be in sorrow of heart? I have heard Thee many times speaking with the sons of men, saying, There are many shapes in Death, terrifying and troubling those after whom he comes. 7 1£ these things be so, how shall I not weep, fearing in what manner I shall be able to behold his fearful shape! 8 And our Lord Jesus said to her, 0 Mary My beautiful 1 Co xv mother, dost thou fear Death, when He that abolished 24' 26 every power of Death is with thee ? 8 How dost thou fear his diverse shape, when the Life of all th_e world is with thee? 10And the Lord bad compassion within Himself, and drew Himself to His virgin mother, and wiped away her tears, and kissed• her with His divine mouth. 11And the Lord Jesus stood atb the altar and gave us all a blessing, and gave us the salutation of peace, and said to my father Peter, Haste thee, look 0 upon the altar, and bring Me these pure garments which My Father hath sent Me from heaven, that I may shroud My blessed mother in them, for no garment of this world can rest upon the body of My beloved mother. 11 And my father Peter found garments of fine cf. Jn u1 linen, pure, holy 4, very precious, giving forth a sweet odour. s 13And when we saw the garments sending forth rays of light, we wondered exceedingly. 1' And the Saviour took the garments from my father Peter, and spread them out with His own hands ; and called His virgin mother, and said cf,PBLxvn to her, Arise and come unto Me, 0 My silver Dove, whose !:_1 Pe I wings are overlaid with gold. 11 Come unto Me, My Lamb 19 guileless and without blemish. X. And she arose, the queen of all women, Mary the Virgin, the mother of the King of kings, to go unto her beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. 'We all arose and worshipped her hands and her feet, weeping. •And thus our Lord Jesus, her beloved Son, saluted her; and said to her, Go, get thee up intog the garments which I have spread, • Lit. ue • Lit. wuud This word is Coptic, the one before is Greek upon

4 Or pure. • Or gee thee

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

I.

57

and a turn thy face eastwards, and sayb a prayer; and afterwards lie down upon the garments, and fulfil thy dispensation as all men who are born on the earth. 'And the queen of all women, Mary the mother of our Lord Jesus Christ, the King of kings, arose and went into the midst· of the garments, which the Saviour spread with His hands. She stood and turned her face eastwards, and said c a prayer in the language of the inhabitants of heaven. 6 When she had ended the prayer, she saidc the Amen ; and we were standing, answering her, Amen. 8 And afterward she lay down upon the garments, and put her hands at her sided, her face being set eastwards. 7And our Saviour made us stand for the prayer, that we might pray for her with the virgins also, who used to minister formerly in the temple. They came and followed her, when our Saviour was hanged on 8 the cross. 8 And we asked of them, Why have ye left the ministration of the temple? 0 They said to us, On the day that Christ the Word of God the Father was crucified, we saw all the places changef. 10The sun was darkened, and the moon cf. Mt xx1v became blood, and the stars fell down from heaven. 11And A~~;o we feared, and fled into the tabernacle, into the holy of holiesg, and shut the door of the temple. 12 Straightway we cf. Ap x 1 saw a strong angel come down from heaven, being in great . anger, with a sword drawn in his hand, and he thrust it into cf. 1 Chr the veil, and rent it in the midst, and divided it from the ;:.1~: top to the bottom. 13 And we heard a great voice saying, xxm 61; 45f Woe to thee, woe to thee, Jerusalem, which killeth the CLfo~t • .w. XXIII prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her. 87 f; Le 14 0ften would I have gathered thy children, even as a xm 84 f bird gathereth its eggs together underh its wings, but ye would not. 16 Behold your house, I have left it unto you. 18 We looked again, and saw the angel assigned to the altar fly up in the canopy of the altar, and the angel also1 having the sword, both being in great mourning and anger. 17 When we saw all these things come to pass, we

!t

• For the Sa.hidictext and translation from c. x Sh to c. XVIII 5• see below, r Or changed, • Lit. to d Lit. sides • Lit. gave b Lit. give p. 70 ff s Lit. the holy place of the holy pla.ces h Lit. unto I Or and the other angel

58

BOH.A.IRIC ACCOUNTS

knew that the Lord was angry with His people, and we hasted, and came unto His Mother, and were with her, in order that we might not come to be under the curse, which we heard from the mouth of the angel of the Lord, who rent the veil. XI. The twelve virgins therefore and all the women also who were with us, were all weeping with us together, whilst we stood, encirclinga the Virgin and singing her praise with the songs of heaven, even as we were taught. 2 And Christ was sitting by His virgin mother honouring her, and His hand was placed under her cheek. 8 And when we had been a long while singing, He saluted His mother, and He arose, and He brought us outsideb. 'And the Virgin was saying to Him, I beseech thee, 0 Jesus, cf. Mt xVI Thou Son of the living God and my beloved Son in truth, 16 without defilement of0 sin, remember her who brought Thee forth, 0 my Lord; for the forms of death have · drawn nigh unto me. 5 I beseech Thee, 0 my beloved Son, ;Lcc:1~ let the tyrannies of death and the powers of darkness flee 13; 2 Co from me. 6 Let the angels of light draw nigh unto me. !:.~c xx 7 Let the worm that does not died be still. 8 Let the outer darkness become light. 9 Let the accusers of Amenti shut xx~ 30 ' their mouths before me. 10 Let the dragon of the abyss close his mouth as he sees me coming to Thee. 11 0 my beloved Son, command that the officers of the abyss flee away from me, and terrify not my soul. 12 The stones of cf. 1 Pe 11 stumbling which are in those pathsp,, let them be destroyedr before me. 18 Let not the avengers with divers aspects see me with their eyes. 14 The river of fire that tosseth its waves before Thee as the waves of the sea, wherein are proved the two portions, the righteous and the sinnerswheu g I pass over it, let it not burn my soul. 15 Let me be made worthy to worship Thee with a facl:l wherein is no cf. Mt VI shame. 18For Thine is the power and the glory unto the 13 ages of all the ages. Amen.

~i

f:::!~v{if.

;~,?:xx

• Lit. being a crown (or garland) to b Lit. to the place outside • Lit. in , 4 Or sleep • See note · ' Or dissol11ed g Or if

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

I.

59

XII. And our Lord Jesus Christ said to His mother with His gentle" voice, Be of good cheer, 0 Mary my mother. All these things I will cause to flee from thee, cf. Jn uv for they have 'nothing at all in thee ; but the resting 80 places which are in the heavens and the good things cf. He xn which are in the heavenly Jerusalem are prepared for thee, 22 that thou mayest rest in them for ever. 11Behold the heavenly garments of heaven and the flourishing branches of palm are prepared that thy body may be shrouded therein. 3 And thy blessed soul I will take up to the heavens with Me, and give it as a gift to My good Father; and thou art far better than all gifts, 0 thou who didstb bring Me forth. 4 And our Lord Jesus said to the apostles, Let us go outside for a little while ; for this is the hour wherein My beloved mother will go forth from the body, and she cannot see Death face to face whilst I sit by her, for I am the Life of all the world Behold all the powers of the cf. Jn vi . h us now, wa1tmg . . 1or "' us. xiv 51; u25; heavens are gat hered toget her wit 6 5 Aud we the apostles all went with Him outside\ and left her lying down ; all being gathered together to her, eventhe virgins and Joanna and Salome and all the faithful women alsod, comforting her. 6 And our Lord Jesus Christ was sitting down on a stone outside the door of the gate, we all being gathered together to Him, encircling 8 Him. 7 And He looked up to heaven and groaned, and said, I have overcome thee', 0 Death, that dwellest in the storehouses of the south. Come, appear to My virgin mother, that she may see thee ; for thou art he whom I set as king over all flesh. But let thy sting and thy victory be cf. 1 Co xv crushed within thee, till Mary My mother see thee no more. 55 Afterwards devise thy fearful shape and thy sting and thy victory wherewith thou art clothed for ever. 8 And moreover iri a moment and in theg twinkling of an eye, he appeared cf. 1·co xv whose name is bitterh with all men, even Death. 0 It ·came 52 to pass when she saw him with her eyes, her soul leaped 0 Lit. unto the p'lace outside a Or ,weet b Lit. 0 she who did Or and all the other faithful women • Lit. being a crown (or garland) to r See note s Lit. a h Lit. he of the bitter name

4

60

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

from her body into the bosom of her beloved Son in the place where He was sitting; for God the Word was sitting with us in the place where we were\ and He fills heaven and earth. 10And it came to pass, when He had hold of the soul of His virgin mother-for it was white as snow-He saluted it, and wrapped it in garments of fine linen, and gave it to Michael the holy archangel, who bare it on his wings of light, until He appointed the place for.. her holy body. 11All the women that were gathered to her, when they saw cf. J'n XI s, that she was dead b, they all wept and groaned 0 • And Salome 14• 26• 82 went out, and fell down at the feet of our Lord J·esus, and worshipped Him, saying, My Lord and my God, behold, she whom Thou lovest is dead. 11 Woe unto us and the great bereavement and the dispersion which has befallen us to-day. For if thou hadst not gone forth, she had not died. 13 Our Lord Jesus answered and said to her, Mary My virgin mother did not die, but lived. For the death of My mother is not death, but it is life for ever. 1' And David the holy Ps oxv 6 singer struck his spiritual harp, and cried out, saying, Precious before the Lord is the death of His holy ones. 16 Be glad, 0 Mary, thou mother of Christ, the King of kings. This is the day that the prophecies are fulfilled which I spake concerning thee, thou true Queen. XIII. And our Saviour arose from the stone, and went into the house, whilst we all went with Him. 'And we saw the face of the Virgin shining more than the sun, all her body giving forth a sweet savour. 3 Now He stretched Himself out on the body of His virgin mother and wept ; and was speaking such words as these over her, saying, Blessed are thy lips, 0 Mary My mother, for thou didst kissd God with them. 'Blessed are thine eyes, 0 thou who didste bring Me forth, for thou didst look into the face of Him, cf. Ps om who looketh upon the face of the earth, making it to be 1• XIII disturbed unto its foundations. • Blessed are thine ears, 0 thouf whom I desire, for thou didst hear Me speaking with the angels many times in the language of the inhabitants of

?:;

• See note 1> Or perfected, •alute • Lit. 0 ,he who ,J,id

t

• Lit. with groaning Lit. ,he

" Lit

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

I.

61

heaven. 8 Blessed are thine arms, 0 thou a in whom I dwelt, for thou didst carry Him who beareth the universe by the He 1 3 word of His power. 'Blessed are thy breasts, 0 Mary My virgin mother, for thou didst nourish Me from them, and I am He that nourisheth all the creation. 8 Blessed are thy knees, 0 thoua whom I loved, for I sat on them, I that sit xix on the throne of His glory in the highest. 9 Blessed is thy 0281•_Mt , , XXV 81 blessed b wornb, for thou didst carry Me nine months. 10Blessed is all thy body and thy soul, for they were enlightened with the li~ht of My godhead. XIV. Now when our good Saviour had said these things over the body of His mother He wept: and we also were all weeping with Him. 1 He arose and took hold of the heavenly garments, and shrouded her holy body, He and Peter and John; and the garments were fastened to her body. •And our Saviour spake with the apostles, saying, Arise, take up the body of My beloved mother, which was to Me a holy temple, and bear it on your shoulders, for garments of the height are wrapped upon it and palm branches of the heavenly places of heaven. •And thou, 0 My chosen Peter, bear her head on thy shoulder, and let John also carry her feet; for ye are My brethren and My holy members. Let the rest of the apostles sing before her. 1 Go ye all forth with her from the least to the greatest to the east of Jerusalem, in the field of Jehoshaphat. Ye shall find a new tomb, wherein no man has cf.Lcxxm yet been laid. Lay her holy body there, and keep watching J'n xix it three and a half days. Be not afraid. I am with you. 8 Now when our Saviour had made an end of speaking with the holy apostles, He prayed. David O the holy singer said Allelujah 4, for there shall be brought in unto the king Ps XLIV 15 virgins behind her, there shall be brought in unto him all her neighbours also. 'Afterwards our Lord Jesus gave us the salutation of peace, and we all worshipped Him. Again of. II Sa v1 David danced, saying, Allelujah. Arise, 0 Lord, into Thy}: oxxu rest; Thou and the ark of Thy holy place, which is thou, 8 0 Mary thou: Virgin undefiled.

!~;

• Lit. ,he • See note

4

b Two different words are used for blu,etl in this sentence. Lit. the ..4.lkl'4iah

62

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

XV. Straightway our Saviour rode upon His chariot of Cherubim, all the orders of the heavens following Him and singing His praise, 2 so that the air was covered by the abundance of the sweet savour. Thus did He receive the soul of His mother into His bosom, wrapped in napkins of fine linen, sending forth flashes" of light; and went up into the heavens, whilst we all looked at Him. 8 Straightway they took up the body of the Virgin. My father Peter was carrying her head, my father John carrying her feet; and the rest of the apostles, with censers of incense in their hands going before us singing, and all the virgins going behind her. 'And it came to pass, when we came east of Jerusalem to the place called the field of Jehoshaphat, the cf. Mc xv 7 cursed Jewish people, that made insurrection, that put the Lord to death b, heard the gentle 0 voice of our holy fathers the Apostles as they sang, and said one to another, Who is this that died in this city to-day? 1 Some of them said to them, It is the mother of Jesus the Nazarene, whom we crucified. Behold she is taken out to the tomb. 6And they took counsel with one another, and came out to meet us in anger of Satan, for he it is who filled their heart, being minded 4 that they should kill us, and also take the body of the holy Virgin and burn it with fire ; even as they confessed to us afterwards. 1And it came to pass, when they drew nigh to us, behold a wall of fire encompassed us and them, and their eyes were darkened. For the Lord smote them ·cf.Ex x 21 with a darkness which might be -felt,even as He once did unto the Egyptians. 8 But the body of the Virgin the apostles bare, and put it into the tomb according to the word of our Saviour, and they remained watching it three and a half days. XVI. Now the Jews, when they saw the great anger which came upon them from the Lord, cried out, weeping and saying, We beseech thee, 0 Mary the mother of Jesus Christ, help us. We confess Jesus Christ, whom thou didst bear, that He is the Son of God in truth. 2 We beseech thee, cf. Ps xvn 11

d

a Lit. lightnings Or wishing ,

b

Lil. Lord-s_l,ayer,

• Or swut

63

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY. I.

0 Mary our sister, have mercy on us, for thou art of our race. •We did many wrongs to Jesus thy Son, and He never once did us wrong. 'Do thou also, 0 our sister, have mercy on us, and grant us the light of our eyes. •And straightway their eyes were opened, they saw the light; and they sought, and found not the body of the holy Virgin. And they were in great amazement over the wonder which came to pass ; 8 so that they lifted up their voice, crying out and saying, One is the God of Israel, who sent His beloved Son of. Mo :m into the world. In truth we have become guilty of a. great 99• 89 sin. XVII. Now when they had reached mid-day on the fourth day, the apostles being gathered together with one another and with virgins also by the tomb, wherein was the body of the Virgin, singing and making melody ; behold a great voice came from heaven like the sound• of a trumpet, saying, Go ye everyone to his place until the seventh month. 1 For behold I have hardenedb the heart of the chief priests of. Jn xu and of all the Jews, that they may not perceive nor know 40 this place any more, nor seek the body of My virgin mother until I talce it up to the heavens with 0 Me. •And ye all the disciples, and the virgins also that have tarried with you, come ye all hither on the sixteenth of the month Mesore, that ye may see My virgin mother when I take her to the heavens with 0 Me, her soul being in her body, living as it 4 was on earth with you, that ye may believe with all your heart the resurrection which shall be to all flesh. 'And it ca.me to pass, when we heard this voicee, we were glorifying God; and we arose and prayed, and returned to the house wherein we were dwelling, being in great mourning and weeping over the separation from us of the holy Virgin Mary : and we were praying God day and night, that He would comfort our heart and shew us her again. 'And it came to pass in the seventh month from the time that the Virgin, the holy Godbearer, Mary went forth from the body, which is the month Mesore, we arose on the fifteenth of this month, and gathered • Or voice • Or,ovnd

7

11 See note

• Or unto

4

Oralle

64

cf. Jn nv

27

cf. Mt

29

XIX

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

together to the tomb wherein was the body of the Virgin, the virgins also being with us. We spent all the night watching and singing, offering up incense, the virgins having their lamps burning. XVIII. Now at the hour of the light on this same night, which is the morning of the sixteenth of the month Mesore, there came unto us -in the place where we were dwelling our Lord Jesus Christ in great glory, and said unto us, Peace be unto you all, My holy apostles. The peace of My Father I give unto you. sAnd we fell down and worshipped Him, and He blessed us all, and said to us, Wherefore are ye in this great sadness and this grief of heart and this deep mourning? •My father Peter said to Him, My Lord and my God, we are grieved for the death• of Thy virgin mother and the mother of us all, because Thou hast not shewn us her again since the day that she went forth from the body. 'Our good Saviour answered and said to us, The body of My beloved mother, behold it is with_you, and My angels watch it according to the command of My Father, because it was a temple of His Son, even of Me ; but her soul is in the heavenly places of heaven, and the powers of the height sing her praise. • And now I have sent for her to be brought, that she may come and manifest to you the honours wherein she dwells, which I promised you in return for those things which ye left behind you here. 8 Whilst our Saviour was yet speaking with us, we heard hymns in the height. 'Straightway we looked, and .saw a great chariot of light. It came and stayed in our midst; Cherubim drawing itb, the holy Virgin Mary sitting upon it, and shining ten thousand times more than the sun and the moon. 8And we were in fear, and fell on our face, and worshipped her; and she sti·etched forth her hand towards us all, and blessed us, and gave us the salutation of peace. 9 Again we worshipped her, being in great joy and exultation ; and she told us great and hidden mysteries, which it is not lawful to manifest because of the men that are unfaithful. 10And the Lord • Or consummation

-.,Lit. under it

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

65

I.

called into the tomb, and raised the body of His virgin mother, and put her soul into her body again ; and we saw it• living in the body even as it• was with us formerly, wearing the flesh. 11And our Saviour stretched out His hand, and set her on the chariot with Him. 11And our Saviour answered, and said to us in His gentleb voice, Behold My beloved mother. This is she whose virgin womb carried Me nine months, and I was three years also receiving suck from her breasts which were sweeter than honey. 18Behold ye see her face to face, raised by Me from the dead, and she has blessed ·you all. 1' Now therefore I will not depart from you, saving you until ye complete your struggle. iaArise therefore now, go ye forth in _allthe world cf. Mt and preach the gospel everywhere, and baptize all the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy ao Ghost: teaching them to observe all things that I commanded you. 1•And when our Saviour had said these things, He spent all that day with us and with His virgin mother. Afterwards He gave us the salutationof peace ; and went up to the heavens in glory, the angels singing before Him. XIX. This is [the end of0] the life of the Lady of us all, the holy God-bearer Mary, on the twenty-first of Tobi and her assumption on the sixteenth of Mesore. 1 1 Evodius, the disciple of my father Peter, the apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ, who speak with you now in this instruction, was with the apostles, going with them ; and I saw all these things come to pass. •It is not another who spake them to me, and I spake them to you; but those things which I have cf. 1 ln 1 seen with mine eyes, and those things which I have heard with 1 mine ears; they are thosewhich I have spoken to your charity, concerning the deathd of the holy Virgin Mary, the undefiled, the mother of Christ our God. •God, the righteous judge, cf. Pa Vf!2 1 who shall judge the quick and the dead, He is witness to me that I have not taken away from these words nor added of. Ap :un unto them. 11May it come to pass that the Lady of us all, 18 f

=::u:

:1,l

b

F. B.

Or ,weet

• These words are not in the text

5

66

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

the holy God-bearer Mary, whose festival we keep to-day, may intercede for us with her beloved Son Jesus Christ, our God and the Son of God the Father in truth, in order that He may have compassion upon us, and have mercy on us. 8 I..et us give an alms• into the hand of a poor man in the name of the holy God-bearer Mary; that she may not suffer us to be strangers in yonder place, but that she may make request for us to Christ our God, that He may shew His• mercy with us, and forgive us our sins. 7 Let us glorify Him always with • Lit. an •agape•

b

Lit. the

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY. FRAGMENT I. 16e-aM nt .. PM._ iine,c. .. 1poTluM ,... -asn

Cod.Borg. COLXXUI

p.K .. (e, VII)

14

eMRHTe ltMM.. i • -

K.. n em-ae .. pl!J'(i>c.>'Ae MMOI n2enTOeJC A.ne2.00T iiT.. p-anoi

ntHT'I ... pKc.> M.MOI

·tn OTOM'J ndnH

.. Tete

.wt OTew

Pt .. 1h1: epoi • :A.noK fb>WT tn .. l!J'ww'AeM.ROTC(l)M..Mn TOT'\'TXH

2'.n nenTHM.. nenoTpilo.nIOn n•i

MBHTe IIM.Milo.l~TW

RTilo.inToT•e.Ao'A2.n s

Tilo.KWMDOTCWM._26. BgJHn .iinwn2.

Ann .. p6.~coc• n,,,-pe ne,c.a.spOTluM Mn TcHqe nc•n

Pt.M.6.ec

epo • ~Tw tn•cKen .. ,e nTOT'\n',C.H tii necKen•cM•

nnopm

0

eu

ne♦TCl6.CTHp1on 2.n •• ~ iiTne • - 17K•n em-ae .. PCJIT

.. pnw,- nMM•i

I eKHMe

eq"21.1WKU iicu,'i • ~noK

ei-.6.e -e-oTe iitHPW'll.HC nn•p•noMoc 2.wwT tn .. Tpe 116.t"t'e'Aoc 2.•pn•~e

• punet. sup. 1 ut vid.

10

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.•

6'7

I.

ceaseless prayers day and night, crying out and saying, Let cf. 1 The V 17 Thy mercy be upon us, our Lord and our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: through whom all glory and all honour is due to the Father and Him and the Holy Ghost, giver of life and of one essence with Him, now and always and unto the ages of all the ages. Amen. Grant, 0 Lord, mercy to the sinner who wrote this, to Chael son of Matoi. Amen.

SAHIDIC

FRAGMENTS OF THE ASLEEP OF MARY.

FALLING

FRAGMENT I." VII. 15••• on the chariot of the Cherubim, and take thee to the heavens with Me. 10If thou didst wrap Me in swaddling cf. Le II 7 clothes on the day wherein thou didst bring Me forth, and if thou didst place Me in a manger of cattle, and an ox and an ass overshadowed Me: I also will wrap thy body and thy soul in. the garments of heaven, which I have brought from the heavens with Me; and will place thy body under the tree of cf. Gem life of Paradise\ and make the° Cherubim with the sword of 24 fire overshadow thee. And I will cover thy soul with the coverings that are spread upon the altar in the heavenly cf. He xII Jerusalem. 17If thou didst take Me up and didst flee with 22 Me into Egypt for fear of Herod the lawless, when he was pursuing Me; I also will make the angels catch away thy a For the translation of the Bohairic see p. 5S ff • The article is in the singular number

7.

b

Lit. the Paradise

5-2

68

SAHIDlC

iiTO"M\M'XH (o. vm.)

ncedw

Mii

ROTC(l).M~

£Tf_T.Mn£T£

tlo'A

~np1.M£

2R

RCWTHP n~n

p.Kii.

MR~pe-enoc

f_n C(l)M~ •• OTCl!!J£

~T(l)

KToq

n~n

lt£TMOoT·r

~KOT(l)lt2_

£"f£1U\~~T

<d(l)

TIC(l).M~ • 6T£1tOT de (11Tlt

nMM~c

7IlcwTHP

n2_0To

Iln&£JWT

epwTn

[ &Jn • He-e

n£Tpoc

.Mlt RK£C££n£

Mn£{

£T£

&i'pigRHpe !!JG'OM £Tp£

10Ile'X.£

M.M(l)Tn

n.&e

TI!!J&'lS.£ nT&

ll&i\'i\a.. nT&(16.R01&n£b

neTpoc

neJ['lS.&(1] • n&nocToi\oc

lt~ltOTC

f_M

£Tp£K-

£T1t~T&2_on • •

'JS.£ MH MR£1'X.OOC n&K I;'I

epwTn

tnHT

!!J&pWTlt.

ntn&K&J&c r &,n

e2_wn

9Il&£IWT

R£'lS.&T MnCWTHp

nCWTHP

'X.£ w n&.Mei\oc

di.oi\

T&i" 20

£TOT&&ii.

R£1!!J&'lS.£ nT&T£Tii'lS.OOCJ IIH

£'lS.n c&pi

'21.£

'JS.£ .MH

!!JG'O.M M.,A.\OK£TAlTp£

RM(l)T

fit 10

MMOlt

RMM~lt

MH Mn

121le,c_p1 R£(1!!JHP£ M.MonOl'£nHc f_&pWTn 'lS.£K&C ei'dwi\

nTOOTlt

iiT&M&&T

2,WR

di.oi\

• ~nTwde £K!!JOOn

iiop1&noc

nn&ROCTO'Aoc•

R£1t'lS.0£1C &T(l) R£nnoTT£ !!J& en£f_ • •

fWC

neTpoc

di.oi\

£'JS.At RCWK

neTpoc

Mn~p~no.Moc

M.MiiTopc\>~noc

Mi £T£Tiio

'JS.£ ii,tn&K&TRTTlt

MOT

~ncoi\c'A

ncwc

£Tnod

eii.oi\

M.MITTOPc\>~noc

nTp£K•rwoTn

fM

di.oi\

2p~n

R~£1WT

I ruoT'll.~i

£!!}WR£ Klt~(1JTC

'21.£ n£'X.MI

8llRp°ATn£1

ltMt

M.Moc

2_£1tKOTI RfOOT •• llnncwc

£TP~!!J£

endW!!JT

'X.W

nM.M~n • • 8Il£'lS.£ 5

fWWC

ltT&

CT~TPOT -'\MOK ~np2_Hii.e M£1t npoc ~ nen2_Hii.e

~nq1

enp1.M£ £Tit.£ Tnod l'~p

ncwTHP

'JS.£ eqK~i\e1

'21.£ THpn

~cp1.M£

n~noTT£

£n£ROTp~n1on

1H~i' '21.£ epe

T£Tiip1.M£ • tfi£'X.£

• 6llR£OTOEl!!J

£T1t~T~2_on

iiC£'lS.IT£

• ~n£J.M£

2 ~non

'JS.£ ~f PWTn

'X.£ n~'X.O£JC ~Tb>

-'\ROOT

m~ ene2_ :-

epo

At.MOOT nT£(1.M~~T £TP£C£J

FRAGMENTS

OTii

'X.00(1 !!JWTI£ iidoi\

• At.Mon

ltl.M 'JS.£ C£n&'lS.1tne

MR.MOT•

£T£ &noK R£ &1'X.1¼ne MRMOT nnn&&K£

MR.MOT • 18Il&£1(l)T

'21.£

25

OF THE J!'ALLING ASLEEP OF l\lARY.

I.

69

soul and thy body to-day, and take thee into the heavenly places, and ever keep singing thy praise. VIII. Now as the Saviour was saying these things to His virgin mother, we knew that He was calling her to go forth from the body. 2 And we all lifted up our voice and cf. Le xxn wept bitterly; and she also wept with us. 3 The Saviour said 62 to us, Why weep ye? 4 My father Peter said, My Lord and cf. Jn xx 28 my God, we weep for the great bereavement that shall befall us. 6 For at the time that the lawless Jews crucified Thee, we mourned indeed for a few days; afterwards our mourning cf. Jn xvI was turned for us into joy by Thy rising from the dead : for 20 Thou didst appear to us and we were coiiiforted. We clave to Thy mother, and kept looking on her as though Thou wert with us in the body. 6 Now therefore if Thou wilt take her from us, better is it that Thou shouldest take us with her than the great bereavement that shall befall us. 7And the Saviour said to my father Peter, Said I not to thee, I will not Jn xiv 18 leave you desolate\ I come unto you? 8 Grieve not for the death b of My mother. I will not suffer her to be hidden from you, even as I have not been hidden from you. •Now my father Peter and the rest of the apostles said to the Saviour, Our Lord and our God, canst thou no.t cause her never to die ? 10 The Saviour said, 0 My holy members, I wonder at yon touching this word which ye have spoken. Can the word which My Father spake prove falsec? Nay. 11But He passed seutence on all flesh, that they shall taste death ; 1ieven unto Me, His only begotten Son. I tasted death for you, that I might loose the pangs of death. 13And my father cf. Ac u 24 Peter said ... a

Or 01pluuts

b

Or tuipa1·tura

• Or prove a Ua

'70

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

FRAGMENTII. Cod. Borg.

81tT£R(,) T£1

CCLIX*

p. 'A.e (c. x)

MilO'TfO

ltTO'TOIROnOMI~ ltT~ 4-rppo

ltIM

~e

enc~

ltT~lt~TO°AH

n~Jl.l)T Thl!!JC ltH

~'Thl

TM~~'T

eMnppo

nneppoo'T

!!JHpe

-rc~Aoc

Milf~MHlt

I ~'TW

~cenRWTR

flt

ltTr£,

nenoTWfM • ncoc

eAo"A

C~flt£

it~n

TMHT£ enne2Aooc

~ltTOO'Tlt

~cR£CRWc

npne

8~n!!Jme.

Mn~p-e-enoc

CCLIX*

(c. x)

enet_OO'T n"l'~'Tc,¥0~

p. "Ac-

f-"

nepne

~'TW

• nenO'T(J)f_

b

.p10-Tcon • -: He-Ten

ne'lt~'T necn1poo"Te

lt~lt

Miipne

Milr£ X(: • ~ltlt~'T

MOO!!J£ lteMM~lt Mnpne

8.!>.lt!!Jme tloi\

'll£

"JS.£15

1

n.TOO'T ~£ ~'T~lt~X,hlpI

~'TMOO!!Je ltMM~n

91tTOO'T ~e

fM

iiT~J~ROltJ~

'JS.£ O'T RltTMJ!!JOR£ eMMOTlt ~T£T£1t~1t~X,Wp1 nepn~

~

lt~'T tloi\

~ nR~T~nencM~

Mne,c,c

'ls.lit £TR£ £R£CHT ~qepc1t~'T

M.npne nwt,

e.Aoi\ 2noo·ro'T

'JS.£ f.M. n£t_OO'T I nT~'Tc,¥0'1'

71t£'1'£1t AlHTCltOO'TC ~e

Cod. Borg.

iiT~'Tc,¥o'T M.nex c

~£ ~'T~n~xwpe.1

O'T Il£1tT~CJ!!JWR£ M.Al(,)Tit ~T£TnR(,) iichlTii 9Ile"JS.~'T lt~lt

~e. ~CJO'THt_-IO

AlltTCltOO'TC£ ~e

e~'T!!JIAe ~ nR~T~neT~CM~

• ~'T£I ~'TMOO!!Je MM~n-

nec-

eAo"A M~'T~.!>.C

7IlcWTHP

M.n~p-e-enoc • MOO!!Je ltMM~n • "JS.lit enet,oo'T ~'Tlt~'T eneR¼cM~

e~c!!J°AH°A5

-0-£ nT~

Mne!!J°AH°A .!I.Ct

~1t!!J"A1A§ He'Ten•

T£CJMHT£ ~qepcn~'T:-H-roo'T

neq~1"2S.

THpn "JS.£f.!>.MHlt 6Menncoc

.!>.CEitlt£C~I'lS. eTO'THlt eneccmpoo'Teb

Cod. Clarend. b 315 p.?

nwp!!JO'T flt

TB£ R~T~

It~

6 n-repec"JS.WR

epoc

~c-roo'Tn

~CRhlT£ MB£CfO emdi-r

~CT~'TO'TO ltO'Tnpoc£'TX,H

tlo"A

lt-0-£ £T!!JOOn 1tpWM£

~cAwR £TMHT£ 1t1t£1tT£M~ n-r~ ncw-rHp MMin.O'T eMMoq ~C~fep~-rc

T£'JS.(,)R

'JS.Ill nwt,

11~'1' tloi\

I t_ITOOTO'T

ltHTlt 6Aoi\ f.M.

Mil£fOO'T

10

ltT~'Tc,¥0'1'

• Cod. Clarend. b 3 15 sic incipit

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

71

II.

FRAGMENT Il• X. 8 ••• and turn thy face eastwards, and fulfil thy dispensation, which My Father hath appointed thee, as happens to all men. •And the queen and the mother of the King of kings arose and went into the midst of the garments, ·which the Saviour spread with His own hands. She stood and turned her face to the east praying, and uttered a prayer of the inhabitants of heaven, even as her Son taught her it. 1 When she had ended the prayer, she sa.idbthe Amen; and we all were answering her 0, Amen. 8 Afterward she lay down in the midst of the garments, and stretched herself outd of her own accord8 and brought her open hands to her sidesf. 7And the Saviour commanded us, and we arose and prayed. Now there were twelve virgins going with us since the day that Christ was crucified, when they sa.w the things created changerA,the veil of the temple was rent in the midstB, and was divided And they withdrew from the temple, and camer Loxxm4o and went with us. 8 We asked of them,. What has happened to you that ye have left the ministration of4 the temple ? 9 TheyE said to us, On the day that Christz was crucified, we

!;-!\i•:

• For the translation of the Bohairio seep. 57 ff d Or ioat1 laid out • The MS has werefollowing her a Or changed r See note

b

Lit. ga?Je • Or alone

Variant. in Code:tcBorgia,nu11. A om. they 11awthe thing11created change B in the 11,idBt] from _the top to the bottom r om. and c11me A ye have 1.eftthe miniltration of] ye have withdmwn from E They] And they . z that Christ] wherein Christ the Lord

72 Cod. Clarend. b S 15

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

e.neR¼CM6. £6.T!,Y1Ae.• 106. BpH epR6.R£ • 6. nooe.

'i4.m~pne 6¼ 12 HTe.TnOT

fn

•

ltMBHTe

enep.Mo1e_e 2,pa.1 ii"fHTii e'ltM Benn ..q!,Ywne • e1c oTnott

fit

lt6.t"C'e'c\oc ii'ltwwpe • 6.CfeJ e.BecHT EAo'c\

OTlt0\3' iittwnT

epe OTCHqe £CTHA\ fii uqtt1'lt

1tOT1t6.M• - Hupii1t6. T '1111.£ epoq

p. ?

epcnoq

116.ltR(l)T e.e_oTlt £B.Al6. £TOT6.6.li • iiTe lt£TOT6.c!.li l!.ttWp'lt iinepo

e-rfit

6.lt!,YTOPTP MM~-re •

£TRiie_ea en.Mee.Te I 'lt£ eq1t6.B6.T6.cce ..tulon flt

6.ltBWT £fOTlt TcHqe

6.ltpfOTe

-reqt3'1'lt Jl;Toq

'1111.£ B6.t"C'e'c\oc ne'lt""-CJ 1t6.1t "Xe.

MBepepe_o-re ii,tn6.-"£T£TTHTTn

6.11• OT"l>.£Mn BE-&OOT lt6.T6.-

e_wi"it a..RA\Hlt ltR(l)OTE £TA\OOTT C£1t6.Tl,>0Tlt. nee.es tlo'c\ nT6.~oc

5

Hee.es

ee_oTn

nmi.\1cb

nce.oTone_oT

Ef6.t

2-" IO

iipwMe.

ET"XmO • 6.T(I) e.Te'c\e.1,c_e• iiT.MnT6.'t'lt(.\)A\01t llltlOT"l>.~I e.Tce_oTope.-r• • ltii. T£TAUIT6.T!,YIB£ iiT~T6.M: £f0Tlt

£1l'XOEJC iin~

Mn 116. RR6.e_ HTETltOT 6.(ICOOTffl tlo'c\ iiTcHqe. nfii.

TB£

-re.q\3'1':x

Cod. Borg. MB'ltOe.JC ne_HTCJ ~1t1t6.6.'II' eneCTIRA\6. (Ilic) e.~T!,YIAe.11~nnepCCLIZ.*

~ltltll>'ltpE'lt (sic)

e_oTe 6.ltRWT £f0'11'1t ene.pBe. £BA\~ ETOT6.~ .Mnpo rM"'t

e.nep • M01f£ (punct inter p et Al ut vid) e.M-

ne1tT6.CJ!,YOB£198n

T£'11'1tOT£JC O'll'ltOd lt6.'{"{'£'c\ocR'lt(l)(l)pe (punct

epott

sup n ut vid) ~qu

tlo'c\

1:;

t_n ne.MnHTe. eq19oon

8nn

01rnod

ent&"(l)nT e.pe. oTcHli.e TWRM e_n -re.qd1'lt e.noTn6.M (punct sup Al 20

ut vid) nnpe.nl

1t6.~'II' '1111.£ e.poq

(punct sup q ut vid) ~npe_on

A\A\6.~Te e_n T£Tlt0'11' ~ltROT ee_OTlt £TRene_e. e.MA\e.Te 'lt£ eqn~A\OOTT A\A\Olt e_n -rcHli.e £TltTOOTCJ• (punct post q ut vid) U£'ltM,q 1t6.tt nl!l'1 n~n't'e.'c\oc

'lte

lt~T6.2_£TH'll'Tlt ~en

ltROOTe. e-re_n ltTM}oc C£1t6.TOO'll'ltltC££1 25

tlo'c\ nctlwR

n-rw-rn

Mnepepe_o-re

e.e_OTn e.neT11o'c\Jc nce0Ton20T

nTBe Mn nRa.f

b 'c\ mp. ras. ut vid.

ne.-&001r

tlo'c\ 112.a.2.~Tw

e1re.'c\e.'c\,c_u EltTA\HTl!.RltOA\Olt £1tltlOT"lll.M Mil 1tT6.T6.~C ee_oTn en-&ouc

Men

T£'11'T(l)M£p16.

e_n TT

I

• £TCOTopeT

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

II.

73

saw the things created changea. 10 The sun was darkened, cf. Mtxnv 29*· xxvu and the moon became bloodA. 11We fled8 into the holy of 45; 'Ae u holieshr, and shutc the doors of the temple'\ still wondering 20 within ourselvesE at that which happened. 19 Straightway behold a great, strong angel came downz from the heavens inH great anger, with a sharp sword8 in his right hand. And when we saw him, we were afraid and were exceedingly troubled 1 : and K we fled into the shrined, thinking that he would smite"-us with the sword which was in his hand. But heMthE:angel said to us, Be notN afraid. I will not slay you: neither shall evil• befall you. Surely those alsoe who are cf. Mt • XXVII 58 f" dead0 shall anse and come forth from the tombn, and enter into the cityP and appear unto many men, reproving: and convicting the folly of the cursedT Jews, and their shamelessnessYwhich they wrought against the Lord of the inhabitants• of heaven and of earth. Straightwayx he stretched forth the sword which was in his hand, and he brought it down upon

• Or changed • Or made fast

d

h Lit. into tM holy place of the holy places See note • Or evil befall you at all. Those

also. See note

Variants in Oode~ Borgianua. A om. TM sun was darkened, and tM moon became blood B We fled] We feared, and fled r into the holy of holies] into tM temple, to tM holy place A tM doors of tM temple] tM door E om. within ourselves z om. down H in] being in 8 a sharp ,word] a sword drawn

we were afraid and were e~eedingly troubled] we were uceedingly afraid and] and straightway A smite] ,1,ay M om. But he N not] not ye • I will not sl,ay you: neither shall evil] no evil shall o dead] in tM tombs D om. from tM tomb P tM city] tMir citiea ~ om. men, reproving T om. cursed Y shamelesaness]audacity x The MS breaks off in the middle of the • om. of tM inhabitants word ,traightway. For another leaf of the same MS, seep. 82 ff I

K

SAHIDIC FRAGMEN'l'S Cod. Olarend. b315

6-CJKnTc I enecHT

t•

llK6.T6.ll&T6.CM6. :i4.npne 6-CJlla..tCJ 6.CJ6.6.CJ

RCl\6.11' 13~nCWTM. £TC.MK do.\

en iiT6.11 Mn£e-TCl6.CTHp1on •

£C'&W A\A\OC '&£ OTOJ OTOJ iie-1.\HA\ • T£Tt_W~ ruienpo~HTKC

•

£Ttfbll\ £1\£1\T6.TTI\I\OTCOT sga..poc H8a..t iicon• 6.IOTWl!J£COOT2_ £2_0Tll iin.OTl!JKP£ ii-&£ I\OTt_6..\HT £!!16.CJC£T£t_neqMa..C £f0Tllb 5 2,a.. neqi'iil P· ?

16~Tw

6-TW MR£TiiOTWl!J•

16ed1e

na..1 nernK1

KK epwffi•-

• £TTKl!J I enpne

6.1\dWl!JT a..nna..T ena..~e.\oc

• a..q2_w.\

£ll'llJC£ I\TKOl\,C.OC M.ll£♦TCJ6.CTKp1on• HTOCJMii nnepe iiToo-rq • £Tl!)OOn iiTa..qmwne

fit

oTn.od

ep6. TCJ M.R£CJl!JHP£ ic nen-

"llo.e 6.nnw-r

Ta..Tc,,YoT M.MOCJ • '&£K6.C M£1\l!JWll£

(o. n)

emopn

Ke.\eTe

I\T6.CJCTl\6.t'£ M.A\01\ fl-&Wq

6.T£1n£

Mit fiiK.\6.TOC nctnoTAe•

f!t. ii!!IHll

4 na..T• npeTep luma..pa.."llo.lcoc a..q0Te2_ca..2_n.e

ii2_iiAa..2_

n.6.1 iiTa..T£iiTOT nMj eAoi\ OTK4'.oM

£RROT£ iicecto £Tt_TMneT£ epoc f.M Jtt_TMI\OC iin6. Tll£•

na..1 iiTa..qTc.Ji.ooT

epoq:

" 3HTepoTWCK "llo.££T£IP£ 2_1 na.i 20

-

no-a·noct iina..T. epe ncwTKp

p.?

na..>a-e-rpeTAwK e2_0Tn ene- 15

iiiiAiine••

epoc

:ii'.nKa..Ta..-

"llo.e:ii'.na..p&enoc I£TMoome nMMa..°n,

a.. ncw-rHp

♦TCJ6.CTHp1on

(o. xu)

2_6. IlC6.2_0T• iiT6.llCWTM'J

fJTOOTCJ Mna..1:'l'ei\oe :i4.npne .lui nen-ra..Tnwt_

ne-ra..CMa.. 1Teuiii.TcnooTc£ X'in

17H-repiin.a..T "llo.£ene-

ii2_HA£: -

6-I\IA\£ I\TCTI\OT '&£ t_ii OTA\£ 6. ll'lt0£JC KW nCWCJIO

:i4.neq.\a..oc ~ndenK

do.\

TCHCJ£

n't£CJM6.a..T I

t_Mooc Mn£MTO doi\

4'11£-&,£ IlCWTHP nna..noc-roi\oc

'&£

W

R6.M£4'.oc £TT6.IKT •

TWOTll I\Tll.6.lt6.,C.Wp£1 1\6.1\ £llC6.nli.Oi\ IIOTKOTI• 'll,,.£Mllr l!JdOM £Tp£ ltMOT £1 £fOTI\ nwnl

-riinOOTCOT• iica.. nepne 0Ha..1 'll,,.£ ii-repeq-100T TM.KU CltHI• • 8a..2_ncon d

£-&WC• £12_M00C 2_6.2_THC• £6.1\0R ne

:ii'.nRocMoc THpq • -

61c iictoM

iinMnHT£

iiT6. na..1w-r 15

M.Il£')l!JHP£ £T£ 6.llOK ne• C£K6.T£1,C.£• '"6.1\TWOTn a..nu

8 a..TWa.. IlCWTHp

doi\

£Ta..T4'.H £Tfn

t_MOOCa..na..2,epa..-riiepoq THpii:-1

b £f.OTn aoript. sup. M.6.Ceras.

n rescript., e 2° reaoript. pro a..

• n rescript. ut vid.

r

M.£

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OJ!' MARY.

11.

75

the veil of the temple and rent it, and divided it. 11We heard a voice from the horns of the altar saying, Woe, woe to Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them of.Mtxxm 87 f*• Lo that are sent unto her. 14 Often would I have gathered thy uu S4f children, even as a. bird gathereth its young ones together under its wings, and ye would not. nTherefore your house is left unto you. 18.A.ndwe looked, and saw the angel assigned to the temple: he flew to the top of the canopy of the altar, he and the•angel who had the sword ; both being in great mourning. 17 Now when we saw that which came to pass, we knew straightway that in truth the Lord had left His people. And we hasted, and fled to His Son Jesus who was cmcified, in order that we might not come to be under the curse, which we heard from the angel of the temple and from those who rent the veil. XI. Now these twelve virgins who went with us from the beginning, the Saviour commanded them to go in unto the altar, by which He .gathered us together: and they brought branches of palmsa and sweet smelling branches, which they brought Bim from the trees of Paradiseb. He commanded them to encircle 0 her about, and to keep singing her praise with the hymn of the inhabitants of heaven, which He taught them. s.3 Now when they had been a long while doing so, whilst the Saviour was sitting before His mother, (XII) 'the Saviour said to the apostles, 0 My gloriousd members, arise and let us withdraw outside for a of. Eph v little while; for Death cannot enter in unto her, whilst I sit 80 with her, since I am the Life of all the world. Behold the of. Jn vx 51*• u25· powers of the heavens which My Father hath sent after the xxv's ' temple of His Son, even of Me, do stay. 0 Now when He had said these things, we arose and went out to the court which was in the midst of the house. 8.A.ndthe Saviour sat, and • Lit. the palms b Lit. the Paradise oarland) to c1 Or honourable

• Or be a crown (or

76 Cod. Olarend. b 315

:l..np

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

OTR,\.oM epoq

£RRtuT£ • ""qdtu

n£MTCTHp1on i'ln-:x1ce 9~cmtune iicoT

-XOTTOT£ :iind10T

iie!t1 'fiiM""""T THprt -rpeq-:xne

Rlt.OTT£

p. ?

'21.£Mnn""T it-:x'\'ne

TtuRi.e ""c-:Xll>Rdo"-

fll

:ilne2_00T

nTeco1RonoM1""

T£-&£0'21.0ROC• £TOT""~

-&""l'I"" -"""Pl"'- •

2_n OTM£: - 11He2_10M.£ '21.£ £TCOOTf epoc 5

£T2_TM.n£T£ • iiTepoTn""T "'-"f'XIIDKMt do,\.

£'JID""-X£ IW.M""n

'X.£ 6.C'XtuK e.Ri.o':\• ,i,.T-:XIC£ITT£TCM.H

""TPIM.£•-C"""-tuM.H '21.£""ce.1erCnHT ""cn""2_Tcj

2."" n£OT£pHT£ MUCtuTHp Ile.'2t""C 'X.£ R""'XO£IC ""Ttu n""nOTT£ £IC 2_HHT£ ""CM.OTiid1 T£T£RM.£ i°lMoc • 120To1 n""n .Mii. ¼nod .MAlnTe.fuHn ni"""c-r,i,.2_on iinooT c""nRi.o,\. • necn""""'oT

""n

•-

6ne

iineR""n""xtupe.1

13IlctuTHP

ne : -

en- 10

'21.£ ne-:x""q -:xe

iiT""CM.OT ""n """-"-"" nT""ctune2_ IIMllT l'""P iiT""""'""""T noTM.OT (c. XIII)

""n ne.. """""""" OTtun~ ne. : e.2_0Tn 2""ndine

1:l..n'ftuOTn

'21.£ iiTe.TnOT ""nntuT

MM.oc e.ciiROTR ii-&e. noT"" • ii'f""'JITtuOT1{ ... ,

pic,-tun • r eqn ,ROTR e.',foRi.ig enecpooTT

l'""P .Mil""-re• e.pe. nec2_0 15

ne.-:x ""RTin noTo£In

'21.£ e.poc ""np2_0Te ""Ttu

do,\.

HTepnn""T

""RPIDRHP£ M.M.""T£• :l..Ttu ""nn""tTii 3IlctuTHp

'21.£ ""qnoPi!fci do,\.

e.ne.cHT e.-&tuc noTnod

£RE.CRT £-:XtuC.,_npIM.£:-

e.-:x:ii nctuM"" n'req'"""""T

iin,i,.T • ""q,tn1

MJPIM.£

e.poc e.q-:xtu iinM

M.ii

nJRtuOT£ £R£CHT £-:XtuC e.q'2ttu M.M.OCii¼f£ 'X.£ ltM""TOT nnoTP•?

'JO

cnoTOT tu M.""PI"" '1""".M.""""T -:xe. ""PM.RYJ""I r, .... n ID"'- n""crn,i,.~e, 1

..iiitmHpe. .1,1.nnoT'fe. do"-

iit_H'l"OT: -

T""M.""""T'X.£ ""PdtuIDT £t_OTlt tii nR""f.

iiqcTtuT

ID"" ne.qffi-re. • -

-ra...u.""""T• 'fiiT""c-&no1 £IO nnoT'f£

4H""1""TOT nnoT!,i,.,\.

n2,o iinne.

tu

ID""qdtum'f £-xii

6 H""1""'l"OT

iino™""""-:xe

u>

£IO nptuMe. • Xe. ""PCb>TAl25

£2_M.M.TCTHp1on£T2_HR n""I e.TiiCTO ""n £'&00'1' e.ptuM.£ 6 H6..I""T0'1' nnoTdRi.01 '&£ ""PAI

t ..

Re.TAI 2"" RCb>nT 'l"Hpq: -

ii1toT£RJRi.e. tu T6..-""'-6..T'&£ ~C6..6..nm do'A

7HM6..'1"0"6'

ntHTOT -

R£TC6..6..nig M.nctunT THpq 8H""16..TOTiinOTR6..T

b>

I £6..nOR

TiiTMAl£pITC

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

II.

'l'l

we all stood by" Him, and we encircledh Him about: and He kept speaking with us in the mysteries of the height. 9 Now it came to pass at the ninth hour of the day on the twenty-first of the month Tobi, she fulfilled her dispensation, the mother of us all, the holy God-bearer, the holy" Mary, the bearer of God in truth. 11 Now the women that were gathered to her singing praise, when they saw that she was deadd, they lifted up their voice, cried out and wept. And cf. Jn x1 Salome eame running, and fell down at the feet of the Saviour, 3' 14• 32 and said, My Lord and my God, behold, she whom Thou lovest is dead•. 12 Woe unto us and the great misery which has befallen us to-day. If Thou hadst not withdrawn outside, she had not died. 13 But the Saviour said, She did not die, but lived. For the death of My mother is not death, but it is life. XIII. And we arose straightway, and went in, 9 and found her lying as 09e, who has... lying and sleeping, for she was exceeding brigbtr, her face sending forth rays of light. Now when we saw her, we were afraid and wondered exceedingly; and we fell upon' her and wept. 8 And the Saviour stretched Himself out on the body of His mother and wept upon 1 her for a long while. And He kissed her, saying these and otherh things over1 her, speaking thus, Blessed are thy lips, 0 Mary My mother, for thou wast worthy ...... to kiss 1 the Son of God by them. 'Blessed are thine eyes, 0 My mother, for thou didst look into the cf. Ps om · who look et h upon t h e eart h , and 1t · trembleth 82*· Isxm face of Him, 13 ' unto its foundations. ~Blessed are thine ears, 0 My mother, who bare Me being God and being Man ; for thou didst hear cf. 2 Co hidden mysteries which it is not lawful to tell to man. xn 4 6 Blessed are thine arms, for thou didst bear Him who cf. He 1 3 beareth all the creation. 7Blessed are thy breasts, 0 My mother, for I was nourished from them, even I who nourish all the creation. 8 Blessed are thy knees, 0 thouj whom I a

Lit. to

b

·Lit. 1uerea croiun(or garland) to d Or perfected, h Lit. the other

words are used for holy iu this verse r Or cheerful · 1 Lit. down upon I Lit. 11he

• Two different • Lit. died I Lit. salute

78

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

Cod.

'lS.e 6.pq1

f.6.

Clarend. b 315

9ffM6.TC

iiTOTR6.A6.fH

(c.

XIV)

eq'lS.W

M.MOOT

lin6.p-&£noc fl'lS.WOT

•

iict1

p1 n£-e-ponoc • 'lS.e 6.p'Jl

RClllTHp

2 6.q6.M6.f_T£

6.CJt!l"AMAWMOT

6.CJROAA6.

p. ?

neTpMooc

M.MOOT

[M.Mooir] f_n

T6.AO M.IlJClllM6. • Il6.J iiT£TiiR6.6.CJ

£tp6.J

T6.6.T'1 £poc no,roun

Il6.JlllT

&£noc

• £pe.

llllf6.lll\HC

£!0~

p. ?

IlMlllT

TlllOTlt

Mn

C'rOAOC pli

nl6.

WOT'lll.6.J

iin£fTMI\OC

• 8 .. TMOTf

6.TT6.M£ £TRHT.

f"

d I

sup.

s ffl

,r

eras.

sup. ras. ut vid.

'lll.£' £P£

lincwMa.

T£C6.n£

0

£P£

•

nREC££n£ ,,\,Ul6,.p&£1\0C

ll£f_JOM£

M00ffl£B

I\MM6.I\

n-e-r.\

nOTf_TMI\OC

,JU\•

ECJHil £'rn£

6,.1\J £IlM6.

nha.cu,,CTHC

£TCfOTOP,fM. IlRlllf

: • -

n&HMOC

£TOTlllffl

ITT6.T£J 6p£

£TOTMOT'r£

£poq

ifp£qf£Ti £R£fpOOT

~TTlllOTI\

£f_6.p116.1;£

~TnlllT 6.T£J M.ncwMa.

q sup. c eras.

2° e pr. man. rescript. pro a. ut vid.

20

/ 4r:)..c91,wn£

Il'lll.Ja.!o'A.oc

• • -

RMWT

Il6.f_OT

HT£pOTClll~

M.Il£TllllT

'lS.lll 15

nn6.no-

ruton£TC

£1\£1\T6.Tffllllil£

llf_HTCJ

iiTna.p-

6p£

fl

ffl6.

ncWTHP

llii

b

• £

nilM6.c

• -

oirnod

• l\£'2S.OC£

f.6.

£T-

n£TiiCWM6..

I\M.M6.I\•

ll6.p,C.1£p£TC •

f.M

M.rn£C ,ClllM6.

6 H6.J

TlllOTn

T: 6. RA6.0C

Il£TI\OTT£

£Rlll

1\£ ITT£ 10

na.M£°A.oc

tlo'A.

'lll.£ 6.I\T6.AO

n£COT£PHT£

,m1ff!-rb

I\JlllC6.~6.

'lS.£ tiin£nTHM6. nTWTii

•

iiT~1-

MOOffl£f

MOOffl£ f_l&H £T'ltlll

'lll.£ ii-r£rp£nJ, 'lt£

• Ep~

n£nTHM6.

S

'lS.£

fl'lS.M. IlR6.f

f.6. T6.M6.6.T

iuiMHTii

n£Tpoc f6.

1\1\6.IlOCTOAOC

doM iiT£

C6.fll£

3 ~non

RR£f10M£

npn£

l\£fOOTT

TlllOTn

l\6.0T£fl

£pon

M.MOCJb ~,rw nT6.TROAAJ~£

4 :)..'A."A-6. '&£

6,.1\0R tmoon

1 Mlf_onq

MMII\£

6 HnTiiM0091£

f_6.T£CfH

• £T£P£

M.MOOT

£POI

T£CJM6.6.T • £CiiROTR

1\6.J MM6.l\0Tlllf

Mii:JROCMOC : -

£'SR

'lll.e

• flllC'lll.£

IlClllTHp

I\T6.qfflWil£

1HM

iin£f_!ooc

n£qd1'lS.

3 fi£'lt£

•

n£T'lS.Oc£•

nd.o,-

£CJil6.f_T

£B£CCWM6.

'ltlllf_ £n£~Od

lln£p£pfOT£

(c. xv)

tii

tii

li'l[1c

Cl\6.T

£'lS.WTii • 'lS.£ Mii

T6.JHT • MTiiTiiTHTTii

IlM6.

linTwn £poc

n£n0Tp6.n1on

ii.nTii'f6.AA£1

f6.po1

6.CJTlllOTlt

£f_OTn°

OTj R£plll'lll.H

iiTlut.Tnod

f

£TM00ffl£

25

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

II.

79

loved, for tho~ didst carry Him who sitteth on the throne of cf. He Is the majesty on higha. 9 Blessed is thy womb, for thou didst carry Me nine months. XIV. Now as the Saviour said these things, He arose, for He was fallen upon His virgin mother. 2 He took hold of the two borders of the garments, as she lay upon them, and wrapped them upon her with His own hands; and He fastened them to her body, so that they were fastened with unguent. •The Saviour said to the apostles, Take up this body which was to Me a dwelling place upon earth, and place it upon you, for the garments which I have given b her cannot touch the bier of this world, for they are garments of the heavenly light. 'But ye, My glorious0 members, I have made you like to Me ; carry My mother on your body, and sing before her. •And go forth with her unto the place which My Father shall command, to lay her body in it. Be not afraid. I am with you. 6 Now as the Saviour said these things, (XV) 1 He hid Himself from-us. aAnd we took up the cf. Jn xn body of the Virgin, my father Peter carrying her head, my 86 _ father John carrying her feet ; the rest of the apostles also and the women also going with us, and the virgins who came forth from the temple ; the women going with us behind, the men going before, singing a heavenly hymnd, 'And it came to pass when we came to the east of Jerusalem, we came to the place called the valley of Jehoshaphat; and the people that made insurrection, the murderers, slayers of their. God, the cursed Jews, when they heard the sound of the hymns, •were filled with the jealousy of their father the cf. Jn vm devil ; and went and told the chief priests those things that :: Mt were come to pass. They arose and came running in great nvm 11* wrath, being minded e to catch away the body of the Virgin • Lit. in the high places b Originally the MS had which were given 4 Lit. a hymn belonging to heaven • Or honourable • Or wuhing $

80 Cod. Clarend. b 8 15

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

nTOOTn m:epWKf MMoq • Kl!.T6. -e-e nTII.TfOMO-

iiTna.p&enoc

7~C!!Ju>ne "lt.e iiTepoTe_u>n £2_OTlt epon • a.

AOt'eJ na.n iinra.e fnnod

ncoAi' iiKne 2_ii Tn.MHT£ RMMa.T a.TAO £Tna.T

£BOTO£Jlt MRJKOCMOC• B'lS.O£JCtMMOC 'lS.e Ma.p1a. TMa.a.T nic AoH-&Ja. epon

Tii.e_oMo°Aotne 2_ii TellMHT£ IU\Ml!.T a.T°AO eTna.T

ncoh

15

enOTO£Jll

M.BeJKOCMOC • fi'lS.OeJC t'6.p 6.CJil6.T6.CC£MMOOT f_fi OTK6.K£ (o. xv,)

itdoMdM

ii-e-e iiiipMiiKHMe :iinu0Toe1!!J • 1~'1"lll!!JK6.K do".\

e'l"ll£ln .Mll.ME:f!!J.MOn (sic) I n2.001r

en-ra..ce1 di.oi\ e_n cll>.Ma.. ~OTll>nee_ na..n di.oi\ nd1 nnnppo • nnoTTU\lllH.\

115

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

II.

85

up their voice, crying out and saying, One is the God of of • .Mc XII 29-*,32*

Israel, who sent His Son into the world. AndaA we have become guilty of a great anR tlo°A iiT£RM~~T·

£'lr.M

§ Cod. Borg.

-&£noc • :ii:n£R&&n n&i1oc

e-rpiin~T

CCLVIII

eAo°A 2,ii CWM& ,b

Ttl>n 'lS.£ £nn~T&YJ£0£IYJ

OT Tnii.ruoon

n£Tpoc

n&nOTT£• £nOTtl>i\c: iif_HT

OTT£

enm

nHTii &Ttl> 1-pHnH nT& n~Jtl>T 26-r!e

M.Moc nHTii Sile'&£

iif_oTn

epoc • nR£con

Xln£RT~on

"n~p-

5

I §'lr.IUT&C£J

'lS.£ iiT&TR~

neccWM&

Mm,,i nnYJHp£ nnpt1>.M£ 4~

llC(J.)THp

OT(J.)9Jfi £C}'lS.(J.) M.MOC 'lS.£ n£CC(J.).M&.M£n & n~£f(J.)T OT£f_C&f_n£

Cod. Borg. tlo°A iid1 ic nenppo

I

iif_OTn M.nHi £rt£HYJOOn nf_HTCJ• ~Tb>

IO

CCLVIII

n£'ll&q

n&n 'lS.£ ¼PHIUl nHTn n~&noc-ro°Aoc

nT& n~£J(J.)T T&&C n&i tt

£TT&IHT • ¼PHnH

MMOC RHTU• 26-rfi£ OT T£TiiYJOOR

fM n£InoG' n(J.)RM iiT£Jf_£ TRpC• snE'lS.£ R£Tpoc

Cod. Borg.

enoTo'Xi:

itfHT

2.-" nm

nruoon

E'lS.M nc(J.)R eAo°A iiT£RM&& T

'JI£ ti)

n&'llOEIC

'lS.£ MR£R&&n

£UfHT! • (cod en : f_HT! •) ne.s.&&q

n~n

'lS.£

COLO:*

npHnH

£T&IHT (sic) npKnH

nHTn n~&noc,:o°Aoc

n-r& n~iw-r

T&&C n&J TJTJ .M.MOCllHTn

2£Tfi£ OT £THTnYJOOll

HEMR~f

H(J.)R.MnTif_£ 1'Hpc

ne-rpoc

HfHT .M£n runod

MRC(J.)THP Xe n~'lto£Ic

2,noo-rn

epooc o~£

(p in marg)

3n£'ll£

n1nod R&l(J.)T

&T(J.)n&nOTTE nOT(J.)°A£c£Hf.HT 20

E'lln RCOH. tlo°A HT£RM~&T Mn~p-&enoc npnn&T

2""

nt-econ

'lS.£ .MRER&&n n~i1oc 'lt1n

.MRERI T&Mon 'lS.£ nT&RR~

en-r~cfi(J.)R e!o°A

necc(J.).M& Ton

'lS.£-

R&~c enn&YJ£O£IYJ .MMoq nn!!JHPE ennp(J.).M£ •~qoT(J.)!!JCI nd1 llC(J.)THp 'lS.£ ll£CC(J.).M& Mn

& RM(J.)T OTH2_C&f_n£ 'lS.£t'&&C25

b

punct. rubro script.

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

87

II.

appeared to us our King 8 withinA the house wherein we dwelt*h,and said unto us, Peace be unto youoB,anddr the peace cf. Jn xiv 27

which My Father gave unto Me, I give unto you.

2

Where-

fore are ye in this great grief of heart eA? 8 My fatherr Peter said to Him 8E, My Lord and my God\ we are distressed for the death§ of Thy virgin mother. Thou 1Z hast not made us worthyJ to see her again since she went forth from the hodyH, neither hast Thou shewn us where her body is laid9 , that we may proclaim this 1 to the sons of men. 4 The Saviour answered sayingK, Her body My Father hath commanded to layA * Lit. wherein we dwell

§ Or departure

Variants a

in Ood. Borg.

our King] Jesus our King

b

CCLVIII.

we dwelt] we were dwelling

• you]

4 om. and you, My honourable (or glorious) apostles • in this r om. great grief of heart] in this great sadness of (or in) all this wise My father s om. to Him h My Lord and my God] 0 my Lord 1

Thy virgin mother.

Thou] Thy mother; because Thou

j

worthy]

A Coptio word is here used, in the two other MSS a Greek word Variants in Ood. Borg.

CCLill'.*.

B you] you, My honourable (or glorious) apostles in this great grief of heart] in this great grief of heart E to Him] to the Saviour and this great sadness of (or in) all this wise z Thy virgin mother. Thou] Thy virgin mother; because Thou H from the body]from us e where her body is laid] where Thou hast laid her body I this] it K om. saying A to lay] that it be taken and laid A

within] in

r om. and

A

NoTE, Cod. Clarend. b 3 15 breaks off in the middle of verse 3, after the words Thou hast not made us worthy to see her again. The rest of verse 8, together with verse 4, is found in Cod. Borg. CCLVIII and Cod. Borg. OCLill'.* ; the former MS breaks off in verse 5 after the words But now behold, I have

,emfor

her.

88

SA.HIDIC FRAGMENTS

£Sa.a.CJ fa.

BfflKR .M.BWRt_ £Ttn

TMKTe imna.p~~COC

a.qgtwne. M.Ma.no1rwe_:iine.qgtKpe. £Te. a.nos §Ood. Borg. OOLJX*

uc

e_KRTe.a.sTnnoo,r ncwc

'll.e '.lli.£

e.ce.o,rwne.e_ nKTn e.Ao'A

~,rw ne.c-sw e.poTn e.nnTa.10 nTa.cna.a.T• e.poo,r I

Ood.Borg. £ff'lllTCJ OOLDr.*

I §'Xe.sa.c

ne. • Te.no,r 6

Alna.pa.TJCOC e.ngtKpe. • e.Te. a.nos

e_a. B!!JKR Mnwne_ na.s -se. a.qgtone.

e.qe_e.n TMKTe.5

£MMa.nOTwe_ £Alne.qMe.p1T

ne. Te.noT '.lli.£ut

2,KRTe. a.sTnoOT e.itcoc

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

II.

89

beneath the tree of life which is in the midst of Paradise"', of. Ge 111 S*, 24

because it was a dwelling place of His SonB, even of Me. •But now behold I have sent for her, in order that she may be manifested to you, and may tell you the honours which

she has seen... • Lit. the PMaili,e Variant, in Ood,,Borg. CCLJ:it*. A The word Pa,-aili,e is used without an ariiole beloved Son

B

Hi, Son] His

THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

DISCOURSE

Ood. Vat. LU

4

p.[&]

OF THEODOSIUS.

O1r'A.ol."OC y £M:lT6..01l'0q mis.£ n£1tTpIM.6..IU,,p1ociu(J}T &Mt& -e-eo~oc1oca m&p,C.H£nicRonoc l."ITHCy enp'11op1n:

UT£ p&Ro¼ ;r O1ro2, mo.M.o'Ao-

M.Il,C.Cy £&qT&01l'0q ~£

£T&n:&".\11'M.'flC

UT£IIIX THpen: v ¼-&e0TORoc e,e.01r&AM.&p1i v uco,r i? Ai.milt.OT M.£C01rpHv 6&q£pfHTC

IC'lE.£11:toiRon:OM.Ji

D'lE.(J}Relt.o'A UTMil."Ii

M.Il&p-&en:oc V n:£.M. T£C6..tt6..".\'11'M.'flC

UT£ nxc

V !!J& 5

£'8-011'6..A V 6T6..qT&011'0 ~£ M.IlM'AOl."OC 7 ~£n: t~6,.H upo.M.m enqtt6..M.TOn: M.M.oq ~HTC y ~£tt 011'f1pHttH UT£ 'l!t

I. 1~q"X£R

f(J}A rult.en: do".\

'1!ttOfu M.M.6..11'6.. Tq X e,e.lt.Hnn R&f

v

un

~Hn::

tM.e-rp(J}M.JbXI gJ&nn:

fl'lE.£11:m.if' y 6,.qruenM.R6..f ~en: TC&p~ IO

2 ~qi

&q"X£M¼n1 M.'1!.M.o,rEfPHI £'l£.IJ}n: v qo1 ~£ n:&T£M.-

v 01ro2, ii&-&M.011' v 2wc

ID& en:£f x 3~qT(J}ttq

no1rt

do".\

~£n: 11:H £'9M.b>0'11'T y 6..qrue n:6..q £~011'11:ID6.. 11:£(1.M.6..-&HTHC y' epe rupwo,r

!Y0T£.M.y &qt

mi.>011'unq2_1pHttH

y'

4Il'lE.wR ~£

£-&011'6..A =y UfM. tt£f0011' y &Ci ii"X£ T£q6..n:o1>.".\11'M.'fIC Utt£CJM.6..-&HTHC enruw1 itn:eqA&'A enruw1 ute

0 &q~J

15

£"X£n: IlJTW0T UT£ ru"Xb>JTy &qqM

v 6'.'JCM.01ripwo1r v MJt

·• o~oc sup. ras.

b

punot. sup.

n:(J}o,rn:¼M.£T2_HT T

ut vid.

THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY. DISCOURSE OF THEODOSIUS.

A discourse which our thrice blessed father Abba Theodosius, the archbishop of Alexandria and the confessor who bore Christ, delivered. Now he delivered it concerning the assumption of the Lady of us all, the holy God-bearer Mary, on the sixteenth of the month Mesoure ; beginning from the incarnation• of Christ unto the deathh of this holy Virgin and her holy assumption. And be delivered this discourse in the last year wherein he Wl!B about to die 0 ; in the 4 peace of God, Amen,8

I. He accomplished every work of mankind, sin only of. He nr excepted. •He went on to the cross: He suffered pain in 15 the flesh for our sakes: He tasted death on our behalf. But He is painless and deathless as God for ever. •He rose from the dead. He went in unto His disciples, the doors being or.Jn :u shut, and gave them His peace. 'And at the end of forty Ao 1 2, days came His holy assumption. •He took His disciples up 12 into the mount of Olives. He lifted up His eyes to heaven, of.LollJ'f and blessed them, and gave them oneness of heart and His

!f

~in

• Lit. di,p.m,atioA 4

Lit. a

" Or COUUIIIIIIIJOOII • Lit. ,.., • I have omitted here fifteen pages. Bee introdu~ion

92

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

noTWT v ne.M· ne.qnoMoc e.eOT.. A = -

6

1T.. ne."X.. q Aine.Tpoc v

'XE. ne.Tpoc n .. £RICKOllOCy 1Up1 .. n Aicl!ME.Ti 9' '2l£6 MMoT¼ ipoK MntcHoT

v

'XE.c1Mwn A.. p1wn..

v he.

~ .. 1 ne. "Xe.M~IK

RYJJIPI Rt~poMnJ V £TE. -&Mb TE. T~ .. T E.TCM .. pll>OTTV 7~omon

19wm e.KMHn epoc

v

19.. TE.C'XWK do"-

v

RTE.CC.MOT 5

epwTe.n , 81T.. on ll£'2l.. CJ niw .. nnHC V '&£ IW.. nnHC n~e.np. lH

4 V PIT V ~Plcl!ME.Ti 'XE. tMe.i• Al.MOK V e.eAe. ~.. I .. I 1ToTAOK

MWM £Ao-4'.2_.. poK R-&M .. -&OTIRTE.lllfOCJ9' 9To 4'.omon MOTn £T~ .. T 9' K.. ,. .. ~PH¼ £TE.KMHn epo1 f/ YJ.. TE.C'&ll>Kdo4'. 9' RTE.KYJ .. fflnl u~191

£RE.CC.MOT=X lO~pl'l!ME.TI 'ls.£ .. ITHIC R.. K f/ IO

e.mcT.. Tpoc

v

e.epE.KYJWlll n .. c RYJHp1 RT.. 19tlsii>• v

H.. 1 ~£ £T.. CJ'2l0TOT V MJYJE. n .. q E.llYJWIeru~HOTI /15e.n v ..cmonq e.poc v do4'. 2... noTA.. 4'. v 12.. TKOTOT£Ji\JU\ 9' e.irme.ne_MOTf f_l'&ffl RH THpOT9' h .. q'XOTOT 11

oTci>oTv OT~Hlll

II.

nwoT V 111.. psi. ~£

tn ..pee.noc

n..mon

£-&OT~ V

ne. :6e.n 15

OT.Al .. e.qopqv :6e.n 14'.HMy E.TYJOll:6e.n TE.CfTllOT .. t"H1 y R'lE.£ OTMHYJMn.. pee.noc RTE. nic

v

1~non

v

e.c¼cAb>nwOTh emToTAo

v

2_wn 16.. ru~nocTo4'.oc ne.Tpoc

i1.1tnHcV ll6'.n.MHRepoc ne. V e.n'lE.WKdo"-

ne.M ¼tot

v

ne.M 1ci>-

Aine.coT.. 2_c.. 2_ruV

ne.M ne.CltOMOC 9' ne.T.. {"{"E.i\iKOlt 9' E.CYJOlln .. n THpOT Rpe.q- 20 p. [1e]

e.p2_E.M1 v M.~pHt

noTn6'.TK4'.Hpoc iic6'.Ae.v

I

8~CYJWRI ~e.

Rfflf_OOT V £TE. COT1 ii. nTWAI ne. V 6'.ltYJE.£:60Tn ma.po..nna.T epoc

e.conm do"- V UE.'&6.ltna.c V '&£ OT E.TYJODAl.MOAl~OOT4 V W

-&M6.TM.Rb>n:6V epe. ne.2_0 ORE.AlMllWpH¼• f/ 6~ce.poTV 25

RE.'lE.6.C na.n 9' '&£ 6.CYJb>lllMMOI M.ll6'1£'Xb>pf. 9' £TMRHn e.ip1 0 duo punot. " punc1i.sup. e. ut vic.t5£n n£-

T£n\1U'lS. lJ' epenncll>OTTen M..A.lll>OT epo1 lJ': -

8~qepo'1'W

ffl.t5£4\gi1p1 ff£'lS.6.'I nHI lJ' '&£ W ¼ctJMJ

6.p£COTll>nT'&£

9 6en

~noR ru.A.lx

ff£'.1tHInfl-q v se_ n~ H!!JHp1

•tt

11~£p0Tb>

p. R

7~n6.T

Y

fl'lS.£5

n11Unep1epece6.n£cee 4 v '.it£ ff6.!!JHp1ff£

v

MHTJ iteoR ne .iiic H6.!!JHp1 v OTOf

.t5£n OT.A.l£e.A.lru v 16n£Al" (" rubro script.), ,cpl,\I.Mmp. ru. sed pr. man. 'punct. sup. ut vid. I punct. sup. £ prim. ut vid. h punct. inter T et '.It

e

prim. ut vid.

1 ,;

script. sup. =

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

office, I slumbered for a little while;

6

95

H,

and I saw a beautiful

youth about thirty years of age, ten thousand fones brighter than the mm.

7

1 saw you also standing at his right hand,

with garments in your hands, stretching them out to me. 8

The young man answered and said to me, 0 thou woman,

dosta thou know Me who I am?

9

When,I perceived that it

wash my Son, I said to Him, My Lord, art Thou Jesus, my Son and the Son of God in truth 1 nI

10

He said to me, I am,

answered and said to Him, My Lord, what is the appoint-

ment of these garments, which are in the hands of Thy disciples, stretching them out to me? is the appointment

the body.

18

12

He said to me, This

of thy shroud, when thou goest from

When He had said these things to me, He hid ct

86

Himself from me. 14

The:refore I fear, 0 my sons, because of those paths, for

they are very narrow.

15

1 heard Him many times teaching

the sons of men, tel.ling them to repent, saying,

16

There is

a river of fire set in the path, tossing its waves exceedingly, and its waves are higher than any mountain.

All flesh

17

must needs cross over it, whether righteous or sinners. I, my sons, be delivered from this?

18

What then shall I say

concerning the separation of the soul from the body ? that hour full of fear and trembling!

Can

20

19

0

They say that two

powers come after the soul, one of light, another of darkness, unseemly and full of shudderingc and trembling.

21

If it be

a righteous soul, they bring it forth enticingly, being mild 9

• Or didst

~LU.is

• Or amazement

Jn im

96

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

npe.Mp~TYI

p. [R~J

y

y eqo1 rlflPHltH

e.ne.cpeq-&~IOb

T£ y

OTpeqepnofu itn.

n~

=y

ltE.Ala f£°A'2C.£e.:50Tlt epoc

m,c_~RI

22691wn

£:50Tlt epoc X.

!Q~p£

It~

:5wni-

e.poc

fu>q

COROT ltu>OT y OTOf

nIOTUllltl

0'3"3.u>ltT v

:5en

vi

'3.£ OTHI £Tlt~T

£T16o'A:5e'A

M..Mu>OTOTOf £T~UlltR 16£11 OT iHC y OTOf £T£p.M~CTJt"t"Ollt 0 : X 5 rlltOTlt~'lC.fl y

23 6T16p~'Xp£'2C.

16£1t pu>OT y

£160Tlt

'lC.Mu>oTv oTot lt~!QHPI y 11£.MHIy ,-~01•

:5£n

v

tt

on y

epe

'3.£

OTOlt

ltOTfO

:5en

p.d

tn~0'3"3.~ld

16£n t~•

do'.\

iic~it1i.1tO.MOCy

it

'3.£

oi

nH1

tlflPHltH

-&~I y

h~

26 ~T-

y

ln~-renRoT

=X

J

tt

X.~T y

21"1mon•

D£'2C.Ul0Ty

nep.MH ZJ Ulgl£.M .Mneqm~tj fl'lC.Ell

y

ll£CnoA1 y

'{ 117~TTC~OI

£n~1,c_pu>.M '1!M y

pw y £-&A£ n~px.wn

rm,c_~RJ y

~M

~10.M y OT'l>.£ nu~pu>OT y

ecmon 80 0Toi

~M

n~mt

10

nOT,c_AoAh

!Q~p£ 1 tf' RT£'.\.TJ'.\.J4

'3.£

29llioTru~-rc

£Tl

15

:A..MOI W lt~!QHPI

:U.n~1x.u

OT'l>.£ ltl.MOTltfUlOT y

ll8~'.\'.\_~

on

£-&OTu>.M

~M

'3.£ OTOlt OT,C.pu>.M !!JOnf lt~Tct£nO y

OT'l>.£ !ti.MOT.Mi y

IO

£TC16H011'Ty

~pHt

16£11 ltMOTOlt .Mil~lpHt y

£T£ Al.MOit !!J'lC.OAl f Rltl.Mu>OT ni-es

.MD£CJ!Q~f y

240Toi

£CjT£Al-&Ul.M16£11 Ill.M~

Ef0T£ Al~Al£t 1t1Ae.na •

Olt W lt~!QHpl y

v

R'S£ t~1t'l>.H.Mu>p1CTHCn~-&-

Al.M£1tpn y lt~~0'3"3.M y eAo'A flTOTq

.im~nnct.M~t

y

£.M~!Qu>y nM

m.M~ l-r£.M.M~T R'S£ n1qen-r

tep.MH y

~n

16£11 T~IOTltOT

011',C.~RJ y

metuHOTT

n,c_pu>.M £Ao'.\

n£.M~c

rlltl~ltO.MOC fl nI.Mu>ITy R~T~

£-&poTtcAw t~P~

IUll

!Q~T~!Qlt0f£.M y do'.\

!Q~f

£TCu>OTlt '3.£ lt£CfAffOTi

ittJpHnH

ltl.M £-&n~wtno.Mt

lt.MO!QIy OTOf cemon n~I y

oi

OTOf £Tfl

n£Cf0 y

n~T,c_H

h~c-

:5£11 mROC.MOJ y ltHI y Aln~1tT~~1p1k

e-r1pi rt~T-ro-rq

1

RCHOT

• punot. sup. £ ut vid. b punot. sup. e sec. ut vid. • punot. 4 r punct. punot. sup. n ut vid. • Ceg1on sup. -" ut vid. sup. YI ut vid. s punct. sup. ,- ut vid. h punct. sup. T ut vid. 1 punct. sup. p ut vid. l punct. sup. -" rubro script. k duo punct. non 1 ' sup. n rubro script. eadem man. script. ut vid.

25

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

97

II.

and gentle towards it, because they, isee iti, Maker peaceful towards it.

22

1f indeed it be ,a sinner, the powers of

light withdraw themselves, and the powers of darkness

draw nigh to it in anger, slaying them and hastily cleaving asunder and scourging them, ~grinding their teeth and sending forth flames of fire from their mouths into its face, knowing that its deeds are .unseemly, and that God is not at peace with it.

24

Woe to me, my sons! Who can assurea me,

that God is at peace with me, that I mayb be able to be cf. Jn 27

xn

delivered from this hour ? llliTheytell me also that there is a gloomy darkness in the path ; and there are therein merciless avengers, their faces being very diverse, whom God hath set to teach the ]awless in the way ; even as it is cf. Ps xxrv 8,9

written.

Shall I be saved from such as these?

26

There is

also in that place the worm that does not dieC, which eats . -1r

cf. Mc ix 46

the lawless more than any cancer. 0 my beloved sons, would cf. 2 Ti n 17

that I might be delivered from this also!

27

'l'hey inform me

also, 0 my sons, that there is an unquenchable fire, whose flame cannot be cooled by the waters of the sea, or by the rivers, or by the fountains, or by the rainsd, that three tear drops extinguish its flame.

28

But they say

Blessed is the

119

soul that has wept over its sins, whilst it is yet in the world, or ever it reaches this fire.

30

Woe to me! I have not yet

told of the ruler of darkness, who always does what in him • Or comfort

F. It.

h

Or until I may

• Or sleep

d

See note

7

cf. Eph 12

n

98

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

mRi.en v £CU\ oiron

ru!en

C6.n£CHT iineqd6.'i\6.'T'X

£-&1t6.f6.'i\6.J C6.R!!Jl.l>I Al.MOC) V ~en• 1t6.1 ne noirnp6.i1ch

£-&1t6.1t£ir= -

f_l'lS.£1t t6.nOt6.CIC

£-<H011' tlo'i\

M.MHJV 'lS.£ d1 nTM'\rirX.H• 32HM p. [Kl"]

THpoir

f_6.ltT£1tf itoir1.1>1ruV £T£

1£ mM £-&n6.!!JtnoMt V

~£Jl

cemon

nH1 ~ot

l\.

-rHpoirv

C6. C6. m!en 33H6.1

£RCl.l>T£Mep1.1>0,rV 6.ltCJI £f_P6.R £Il!!Jl.l>I 6.RplMI V ~£n

v

Rf.HT

£R'lS.I.I>M.Moc

v

842':e nm:

III.

v

Ain6.nnnepn1.1>!!!J

R'lS.£ Il1M6.f.& 'i 350,roi

n'lS.£ TMM£Top~6.noc 2_Hnn£

-&M v: - 1HM

2(h6.1toir1.1>n '2,,.£ f_Hnn£ -&enoc

v

6.11'Kl.l>'i\f_empo

v

tlo'i\

~en

v

nTOT011'V £11'COTil n£M

v

y

'2,,.£ eirmon

IllM6.

6.11'i e~o,rn

£1t6.1t!!Jon

£-&011'&! M6.p1~ V nMmmt

p1.1>Aim-

V ECJ1t6.-IO

AinMpHt

v

~HTC)

v

f_6.nwoirpn• '2,,.£ ~o,rn

:-

Xe

ncKir'i\Moc

6.C!!Jl.l>Ill Al.Mon nrun:

v

15

V

4~C!!J£1t011' £C'lS.lJJ

v

£T6.pnenMq

!!J6.po1 Aitoo,r V I.I> 1t6.!!J£pI AU1.£1tp1T 'i 6~,repo,rw M.Moc v

'2,,.£

n'lS.£' f.6.nMH!!J Ain6.p-

f.6.1t'i\6.Mil6.C V 8(h6.iri

'lS.£ oir f.6.P6. ne

v

6.C!!J6.lt'lS.£MT£Il0

n-r1.1>01r n.ru'lS.1.1>1-rs v eoiron

6.11'011'1.1>!!JT ntn6.p-&£1tOC AiMoc

nT£

Jl6.lt

5

011'MK6.f

MK6.f. Rf.HT RT£ mopn V ET£ n£KMK6.f. np£C)T6.~0d 'lS.£MT£n '2,,.£ oit

v

nHJ

p1.1>q .imu\pHTHC

M6.peqm1.1>m £f_PHI £'lS.1.1>1 =x

6.'i\'i\6. toirl1.1>!!J Ainm:

e!H'i\ inH

Mo1 n6.c K~T6. nec2_!Hoiri

v

n6.!!JHp1•

31

v

~£n

V £'1"XI.I>

-rt6.IYI

AinM£- io

'lS.l.l>pfET6.RKHR irup1 RT£1tK011"lS.I nc1rn6.1.1c y 6.ltCl.l>T£M£011'CMH p, K'2,,.

£C'lS.I.I>MMOC RT£ n-rwo,r

V

I

~6.

IUR6.p-&£ROC

RIU'lS.l.l>IT y T£R-&Hlt011'y fl.l>'i\ e1i\.JU\ 1 V !!J6. M6.p1i.

-&M6.11'Mn1.1>n~v ~M

62'.'.£ M'lS.£pl.l>T£1t n-&l.l>T£ny

~£

cnHoir

tlo'i\

~en

c1.1>M6.iip6.ct

Ain£RID£P6. TCl.l>T£MV iic6.J Ill011'6.f_C6.f_IUitnoirt

v v

76.&!£ f_Hnn£ 25

6.lt-&l.l>Oirt £Il6.JM_6.y X 8M6.p1i. '2,,.£ tn6.F-&£ROC £-&011'6.Ay iT6.Ca punct. sup.nut vid. b punct. eup. put vid. • ·nT6.'\rir,CH, (1 sup. rubr. script.) d p sup. ras., sed pr. man. ut vid. • 6.R!!J6.lt'lS.£M T£n r punct. sup. £ ut vid. s ' sup. n prim. rubr. script. h punct. sup: !!I 1 duo punct. perexig. sup. 1 ut vid. j duo pUDct. aut lin.

sup. n

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

II.

99

lies to drag down every one under his feet, save those who shall fly above him on wings of light, which are their good deeds.

81

Who can comfort me over the sentence, which

cometh forth from the mouth of the righteous Judge, Take

cf. 2 Ti 8

this soul, and give to it according to all its works. n All these things, my sons, are fearful to me on every side.. But the will of the Lord be done upon me. 83

And as we heard these things, we lifted up our voice

and wept in sorrow, saying,

84

Lord, we have not yet

forgotten the former sorrow, even Thy life-giving sorrows. And shall the second also happen unto us?

85

Woe to us, if

this bereavement happen unto us! III.

Now whilst these things were so, behold there

was a knocking at the door of the place wherein we were dwelling.

2

And when we had opened, behold there came in

many virgins from the mount of Olives, having choice censers and lamps. 8And when they were come in, they worshipped the holy Virgin Mary.

4

She asked them, saying,

cf. Mt xxv

1

What then is this great trouble which ye cause me to-day, 0 my beloved daughters?

8

They answered, saying, It happened

to us, our Lady, in the middle of this night, that when we had ceased making our little office, we heard a voice; saying, 0

I say unto you, the virgins of the mount of Olives, arise, go to

Jerusalem unto Mary, the mother of the Life, for she is going forth from the body to-morrow. 'Therefore we could not be cf. Ac xxv1 .

disobedient to the divine command; and behold we are assembled hither. 8

9

*

And Mary, the holy Virgin, when she heard these things, 7-2

19

100

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS ·

v

cw-re.Minw

.a.qgenf.MOT nTOTCJ'.Mt¼v 911.a.'Ainon v ne-&.a.c

n.a.!!JHp1v !!J.a.T.a.o,rwntdlo'A n.a.n v -&£ c£K-&Hno,r no11'K011"&1 9' lOn-&oc ~£ MnTd

iiTe ttlR~fl

~HTHC V ~c2_1wru 2_1'lt£n llH £T~TOTopnoT g)g)ll>OT Al.MOil n'lt£

v

£2_0T£poc

TluOTru .M~pon

do'.\

v

TM

111'.omon

v

6n~ru

Ii> t"~p

ttpHt V tn~CO'lS.Ill M.Il~I.M~ /lSen RMHI iiR~2_I V ll£.M Tll>filV IO £P£ nmT'c\u>n P• [ R-&]

nfHT it~m

M.M~pt"~plTHC OTHn Mn£lt-&o

ltOT.M~ttOTOf0 '7 £-&p1,c_~t T,£

v

n,iv

'lS.IngJ£ ru~pwoT T-£TnoT,t

:6£n nwn:6

v

~Tei•

v

M.M~T v Tu>OTllIv .IS

co.Mc do'.\

£-&OT~.e..v

/lS~'ltll>'Jv Ain£-

'JS.£ ~P£'1M :6~ ToT.M£TOT~s v eT£ -e-~1 T£

v

iusH,tv

h~cgitm

M.MhT V Tll>OTm .Mhpon do'.\ e/lSoTn £Tno'.\1c AinoTnoq

v

14~omon

Tll>OTltl .Mhpon do'.\

Thi V

w Th.MenpIT

TM V e!o'.\ :6£n BHI M,pI.MI V

do'.\

1HM

W T-£1tpIT

M.M~T

~£ £'J'lS.lu M..Mll>OT;, .Mn£n-

mqM :6~ ruM.Rh2_ ii2_HTV £-<hgJll>Ill Al.MOitV hltO>gJ do'.\ ~npI.MI :6£Jt OT£1t!J~g)I xn~o'.\c P• '.\

gionnn

do'.\

:6£n

epoR nmopn

£Jt'lS.u>Al.MOC SJ' 2

T£Jt.MH,t 9'

'JO

:6£n TX ll>ph iirup£CJ.Mll>OTT v

ellSOTlt £T,C.ll>p~ nnH £TOn:6 V :6£n ,M

v.

ttT£

e-&oT~A v

IIMll>T ~H ETOn/lSdv n£M. miffii.

£-&nHOT do'.\

llHI

RIR~f_I 9' Ep£ T~£

w T-inp1T

Al.MOv 131'.omon

.M~pon do'.\ ,H

fl'lt£ll

MMHIv n£.M n~Ill>T v n£M. nmn~

T~CRTIUl

~1gi!iJwoT

126in~oT

T £-&ll£Cll>CV -&H £T~c I mwm

Ii> T"~

itpwt

v•

'X£ 00 ll£1tffl: V IC'lS.£'J5 V

RT£1tgJb>lll nop~~noc

epoc V 'JS.£nnenn~T

9'

V

I £n£1tT~Rci

v TO>osup. ras. pr. man. • :6~'lS.ll>usque ad £-&n£Cll>C 4 punc&.sup. sup. ras. • ' sup. n prim. rnbr. script. rec. man. c add.

£

ie

Al.Mill

• ,. u&vid.

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

II.

105

the tents of the righteous are prepared before thee 1 9 What reason hast thou, 0 My mother, for dwelling in those things cf. 2 Pe m which are to be dissolved after but a little while, whena the 11 eternal are awaiting thee? 0 My beautiful mother, arise, let U$ go hence. 10 Wherefore shall I leave thee in the earthly Jerusalemb, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them:~ Lo nu that are sent unto her; whilst the heavenly Jerusalem 0 cf. He xn 22 longeth for us, the city of My Father and of the Holy Ghost 1 For thou art too good for4 it. 11 Now, 0 My beloved mother, arise, Jet us go hence. For how shall I leave thee here in this house of earth and bricks, whilst the gates 8 of cf. 2 Co v l; Ap XXI pearl are opened before thee? 12;Howshall I endure, 0 My 21 beautiful mother, who wast 1 to Me a dwelling place, to leave thee on the earth ; whilst heaven of heaven, My true ta.her. nacle, and My Father and the Holy Ghost long&for thee ? 18 Now, 0 My beloved mother, arise, let us go hence. My Father who liveth and the Holy Ghost who proceedeth from cf. Jn VI 57; xv 26 the Life, wait for thy coming unto Them; for thou didst carry Their unity, even My godhead by nature, which dwelt in thee. 14Now, 0 My beloved mother, arise, Jet us go hence, from the house of weeping into the city of gladness, from the land of the dead into the land of the living. Forthwith, 0 My_beloved mother, arise, let us go hence, V. Now as He was saying these things, we could not bear the grief which was about to come upon us; and we cried out, and wept bitterly, saying, 2 0 our Lord, if Thou wilt take her away from our midst, and we become desolate; receive us to Thyself before her, that we may not see our a

Lit. and

heaven

s See note

d

b Lit. Jen.ualem of the earth • Lit. Jerusalem of Lit. thou art better than • Or portal, r Lit. was

106 M.Mon

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

v

3oT02_ ltIKERll..p-eenoc 4 H-eoc

0Tq1i...2_0.M THPOT l{

v

6 IIH

ccf6HOTT ll..lt

v

0T02_

K&T& ~pH,t

£T&Cj'XOCy

n&p-eenoc

v

'JS.£ n&ruep1

e-en&neT

mAen emK&fI

v v5

&It V e.peT£1tOI

7 Il&°Allt

v

~pe2

R£'X.&C Rlll-

en1cTn-&HKH

lt£.M R£T£1til&Tru£°h.£•r .M.MHI nx_c

v y

IO

.M& lt£2_ y RC& lt£T£n°A&.Mn&c y 2_0T< '2>.£&qru&nTwnq

y

e.i tlo'A ef6oTn p. ['A&]

qn&x_&-&HltOT

y

8 0TOf

£.MKll..2_

'X.£.MltO.Mt 9' qne.M-

6 ~omon

ROp~&noc

£T&p£T£1tC£.MltHTOT y

e-ep1T&c-eo1

f6en Il£'Xll..C

-x.e 2,w¼ ne RT£ c&pi

Rltlpe.MEltK&2_1 THpOT y

WT£1t ltCHOT ruAen• y

e-x.wn

OT T£T£npI.MI V RT£T£nt

-x.£.M,tm M~.MOT v 2_w¼ e.po1 2,w ne M~pH,t

1tll..Tp1.M1 ne

'2>.£ ll..CK£T nec2_0

ltll..lt V 'X.£ nll..ruHpI e-eAe Mnll..tfiu..

v

·2,woT

RTOT'lS.£.M-9HltOT e.p£T£1tpHc y

en12_on

9 l·r&

nEM&Cj y'

R&YJHPI M.M£npIT y tt2.o no.Mt y

nWT£n

y 'JS.£

R£'lS.&C MnencWTHP

e.poK ruwm

.M£1t£1tC& n&OTWTtl

iiTnenrue

e!o'A 9'

R'lS.£ nOT2_HT y £'lS.£n nm£TfWOT

ltWOT THPOT Rlpeqt16-x.£

OTHI qf6£Mf6W.Mb

£T& no'5'A&'h. n&T e.pwoT

£T&T&ITOT n&K n'lS.£ n1iOT"2>.&I9'

nenA&'A

ll~

n&T

Ep£ n£KCW.M& 'JS.OREMy f6£n OTCnoq y f_IT£n R-90Ti ne.M true

n'Aox_t"H

v

£Tcon

v

12~nn&T

ne.M

£T,tc

= 9'

'JS.£ &KTWnK y

THp£n

Mmp&YJI y

MM.On n&Tn&.MOT THpOT

1t£.MWOT RCOAC£A y T£K..M£T~t"&-eocd

v

epn~p&!eiun

noT~no~~cic

YJ& £f60Tn

16~epoTw

ne'lS.~Cj RTt',Cj.M~T v i...'2>.~.M y

136Aff°A

Xe

n£ y

£RM£fOOT

R'lS.£ nenin:

w

v

v

T&.M~T e-enecwc

nT&£nTOAK y

ei'lS.w M.MOC

v

£TTc10

nOTX,AO.M

&K.t

20

£-&!£ nWOT

14~'A'h.&

y

v

e.poK

nOTYJE n°h.Ot"X,K lt&K y

n£nOT'lS.&I

15

RltIICjT 9'

e.poK on

Al.MOKROT£nYJ&YJI y £T~.M& ROT.MWOTy ne.M £Tt· RCOTpJ £'JS.WK9'

w

truon

efi.o°h. f_IT£n

OTOf. nennoT,t f6en

v 25

n'lS.Jn-epe

MYJu>T e!o'A

-x.e i...'2>-~.MR-90K. OTK.~fJ

E.'lS.(f,qy

v

OTOf.

. a punct. sup. n prim. ut vid. • punct. sup. '" prim. ut vid. • e.¼ d T£K.M sup, ras. pr. man. ut vid.

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

own destruction.

3

10'1

II.

And the virgins also were all weeping

and• groaning. 'But she turned her face to us, and said to us, My sons, wherefore do ye weep and grieve my spirit?

of. Ao lll

13

ls it not written that all flesh must needs taste death ? I of. Job 15 also must needs return to the earth, as all the inhabitants of

5

uu:_

earth.

6

But be of good cheer, He is with you always, and of. Mt

He will not leave you desolate; even as He said.

7

Again

,

20; Jn nv 18 XXVIII

she said to the virgins, My good daughters, keep the covenants that ye have made with your true Bridegroom Christ. 8

And pourb oil into your lamps: and when He ariseth to of. Mt nv 4. 10;

go forth, ye shall be found watching, and shall go in unto XII

Lo

37

the marriage feast with Him. »Then she said to our Saviour, 0 my beloved Son, I beseech Thee, be to all of them a comforter after my translation•;

10

for their heart is broken over

the evils which their eyes saw, which the Jews did to Thee. 11

Our eyes saw Thee, when Thy body was bathed with blood,

at once by the piercing of the nails and the spear wound. of. Jn

xix

3-!

"We saw Thee also ~ven gall to drink instead of water, and of. Mt XXVII

84

a crown of thorns put upon Thy head 4, and wounded by a of. Mt spear for the salvation of us all

Unless Thou hadst risen

11

•

arid given them joy 0, surelyf they all had died.

14

But I am

~:X;v~i; Jn

XIX

2

with them for consolation until this day through Thy goodness. 16

Our Lord and our God answered and said to His

mother, 0 My beautiful mother, when Adam transgressed of. 4 Eed VII 11 My commandment, I passedII upon him a sentence, saying, Adam, thou art earth and thou shalt return unto the earth of. Ge III 19

•Lit.with • Lit. the joy

Lit. giwe • Or retA011al r LU. it ,wt being so • Lit. cut b,

d

Or upon Thee

108 p. ;u,_

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

xni!,,.T&C-&OK £11Kl!,,.f_Jon y noTon

v

ruA£n

I

&i'lS.£.Mtm

l"&p i!,,.nOK f_lll y' RS& lllllna5

16K£

Ai.4z..u.0T a5£n

V a5£n TCi!,,.pi n6..'lll.l!,,.,M. v 11£!!Jopn

di.oi\

na5Ht

£coi•

nOTi!,,.Jb

nocc

£Ao.\

v·

a5£n

£-&M.lllOTT V

nH

V n£.M H.Afi!,,.CV 11£ v £11t£.Mtm

flllOT

!!Jllln1 MM.O

v

19:l.,i\i\&

C£ni!,,.M.£Ti ipo

v

M.llfHT

£TMl'XOTOT

v

i!,,.UOKn£Tpoc

p. [i\l"]

n'lS.£

v

eplllOT

&P£!!J&n

V

v

'X.£

ro

210TOf

£T£.MJ inoTM.OKM.£R V MJKeTr

23n£-xi!,,.q ni!,,.n

24'¼:n&:X,i!,,.C

T~£ x

a5£n

~M

oT~i!,,.UTi!,,.CJ6..y i..noK

a5£n

n£nCWTHp

n£.M 1w&nnHc

f_lllt

ii11t£ fi!,,.npw..u.1 Ai.nonHpon

ruA£n V OTOf

lli!,,.llOCTO°AOCy

n&!9~£p

y

11MK£X,lllOTru

&n

11£(Jf_O £-Xllln

v

-x£ 'X.£.M.no..u.t

£lllCK

c&Aoi\

it,c.1oi\£.M y

M.M.(1)-15

Cc- iiif_OO'T

T£n

y :}.,i\i\&

n£y

JC'lS.£1111£C'X(l)Ky' !!Ji!,,.T£Ci!,,.lli!,,.'ATM.'\'JC£-&OT&li.y 26tni!,,.£nc

cn&OTOnf_C

ipwnn

f_l!,,.PWT£nV £C'X.O°Af_..u.n&1clll.M.i!,,.on ep£T£nni!,,.T

ipoc

8

v

ia5oTn

v

n&run

on

n£.M

i-x£n-&HnOT

11£-XMI n&n

v

26

Ai.n&1cw..u.&. on

v

£C!!JOR n£.MWT£n

£Aoi\ V £CTWAf

£-&p£cM.OTn iTMl'lS.OTOT

tnoT

V Ai.~pHt

a5i!,,.T£n R&J(l)T 9'

£11!!JWI £nl~HOTi

5

V Ai.~pHt

£R!!Jllll £nI~HOTi

£11£CHT £Ao'.\

noTon

ix~t

&n 11£ V

18 nMOTlll!!J

'X.£ TMOJKono..u.1i!,,. v -x£ £T&C!!Jlllm £TC(l)0Tn

ruw,-

Ai.~M.OT £ru6i!,,.i x 20(ho2,

it-&o OT'lll.Tlli!,,.M.JC £T&ci

22ffM

,iTM~JTC

n£M.&C n'lS.£ Ti!,,.,M.£TnoTt V £-&A£d c\'i!,,.I MTOT-

£'lS.£.Mtn1 M.~M.OT8 V i!,,.i\i\i!,,.£0To&AI n£nlllX,

v v ,17Ki!,,.n v

tci!,,.pi

£-&OT&li. V

11miu.. THPOT

'X£

v

27HT&oTo-&A£c

v

28HM

T£n-&Hno'1'

10

'lll.£

pwi\

£RIM.&. £-&OTi!,,.Ay T£T£nn&'lS.JM.J fI'lS.£11 111-&TCJi!,,.CTHpiony

nl'_l!,,.llt_Alllc n£110Tp&ruon 6Ti!,,. ll&lWT

y n£.M l'_&nc-&omo'TqI nT£ ru~HOTi y

lli!,,.l"&-&OC11£.M. runffi,.

E-&OT&li.y

OTOpnoT

nHI

y 15

£11TM0h M.llCWM.&y tlTi!,,.,M.£npiT M.M.&T X 206,-l!,,.n!!JE 'lll.£ £a5oTn i.ninoT

di.oi\

f_&poq y

n£11t&q nMt y

Xe

~Op!!JoT

1v

fI'lS.£11

sup. ras. pr. man. • v sup. ras. pr. man, d punct. sup. -& ut vid. • punct. sup. M. prim. ut vid. r punct. sup. T ut vi'd. s punot. sup. £ ut vid. h punot. sup. o ut vid. 1 4zo!!J0'1' (p_ sup. rec. man.) • ceoi

b &

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

again.

16

109

II.

For also I, the Lifo of all men, tasted death in the

flesh which I took from thee, in the flesh of Adam, thy forefather,

17

Yeta since My goclhead was one with it, therefore I

raised it from the dead.

18

1 did not wish to suffer thee to

taste death, but to translateb thee up to the heavens as Enoch and Elias.

19

death at last.

But these also, even they must needs taste 20

And if this happens to thee, wicked men

will think concerning thee, that thou art a power which came down from heaven;

21

and that this dispensation took place

in appearance. I know the heart of all men, and understand their ·thoughts. 22

When our Saviour had said these things, He turned His

face to us, even to me Peter and to John ; 118and said to us, Be of good cheer, My friends and apostles. iKJwill not suffer her to be long away from you, but she shall appear to you quickly. 111SThere are two hundred and six days from her death 0 unto her holy assumption.

00

1 will bring her unto

you arrayed in this body again, even as this body also, as ye seed her now, whilst she is with you.

~ And

I will translateb

her up to the heavens to be with My Father and the Holy Ghost, that she may continue praying for you all.

26

Now

when He had said these things, again He said to us, Arise, go into the holy place; and ye shall find on the altar heavenly garments and perfumes of the heavens, which My good Father and the Holy Ghost have sent Me for the honour of the body of My beloved mother. 29And when we had gone in, we brought them out to Him; and He said to us, a

See note

ye see

b

Or remove

• Or consummation

4

Lit. whilst

110

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

iuu:•

MMO

v

ruq1i.2_0M

31M6.g1£

'JI,.£ V

32D-&0c

V

•

v

£-&OT6.!V

Mn£KM-&O

9' 0TOf

't 6.~0

VI,

1ff6.J

~PHI 6.1t1tHc

l'I"

in1

v

RT6.0Tll>gJT

mwoT

i..noR

5

v

T6.l0TltOT

£T6.CJOT6.fC6.fltl

n1n6.p6.'ll,,JCOC

9' £1"6. t~poMru:

£-&OT~

ip£ nmni.

ltT£CJ'lS.I'lS. do'A.

~en

RTM-

M£Cl6.C

Ai!6.CJruKon

Wf!Wc

vI

i.&.o'A. f6.pwnn

I

1t6.I

6.Ct

~£It

2_l'lS.£1t

v

nH1

V ii.i.'-sIl.&.M V AH,-V

f P6.tJ

V

V

lt£.M6.K

V

~H'l"OTV

It£-"

6.C£1tKOT

OTOf

6.CJCOTnn•

lt6.lt

fl'lS.ll>IT

d

V flK6.'A.Wc 9' K6.'1"6. ~pRt

n~

6.CJK£T

V:

rupwoT

n-&OK

i-s£n

C~6.WT

ll6.g1Hp1

i~oTn

V

6.-"H

x_w'A.£M MMWT£n v 6.T'll.W'A. ncwM6.

n111

6.qiruf

£MI

V

v

£1t£nCWTHp

v

86X£

ltOMOOTCIOC

£1t£CJ'll.l'll.

epOK

ni..t'6.-&0C

'llo.£ £T6.C'lS.O'tOT

Ainecro

P• ['.\£]

U£Klll>T

It£-"

gtonT

V 1

v

Mne.qiu>T

nMu>T

f6£n IlJKOC.A.lOC lJ'

n£M.

ii6..{'6..-&oc

v 1 20

£T-e.cmwn 18

M.A.l6..ltOTOf

£Te -&6..1 Te. -&M.£TOT6..I lJ' ine.

13et,g

lJ'

M.A.lb.'11'9' 1-&M

£T6..qmwm

f6£1t

OT(l)OT

6..'JW£

lt':11.u>pon

IO

f6e.n

£-&OT~

'X£

=,C.b.q

lJ'

v

M'\'T,c_Hb

9'

lJ' MITHIC

iiWHPI

RC£tu>oT

.A.lOTlt e.poc

e.ruc'J?HOTI

nT£qf_JpHnH

f/ lt£M.

£-&011'~

£-&OTb.li.

nmiii.

{'b.p 5

¼1t6..b.lT0'11'•

V

nniii~

T£C.A.l6..Kb.p1i.

Al.Moc

v

Te.C~1t6..°ATM.'\'1cf

nT6..M.6..K6..p1~

.Mil£K.MOlt0{'£RHC

Mn£K£p4le.iJ

RTOT

OTt.ioT

£-&OT6..li.

ltTOTT"

nTe.

0

lJ' U:T6..0i\C

lt6..lt

6..lt

epo1

T6..M.£-&noTt

Tb.M6..T

1t6,,{',e.,&OC f/ ne..M

Il6..lu>T

e.ru4?H0Ti

ne.M

Il£CCu>M.6..

£T6..'J'ltOT0'11'

epoc

v

lJ' tnHOT

ne.rooT

I 10B£

-

lJ' 1t£M. TK6..KJi.

M.A.lOC lJ' OTOf

lJ' Wb. tn£i

f6..1tnpoce.T,c_H

'51

V W-&~

lJ' Ill£ JC ltJ':11.11'-

d1o'A

n£.A.l

lJ' lt£M.

OTC£M.ltl

ip6..T'J

RT£

V

iiTOTM.OWJ

nJJOT':11.6..1lJ' £f60Tlt

mwoT

M.IlCWM.6.. RT£

RWltl

f6£n

i6b.'ltu>T£n

1tb.Ofl

-&n£'ltJ

ltlf.JOM.J

wm

1{6,,{'b,,,&OC V

Ilb.lu>T

f6£n

n.rub.p,C.H£p£Tc

M.4?£1t£'11'C iii-£

.A.lli.£°A'A£lJ' W6..TOTCOT£1t ltHI

V fl

lJ' M.n'ltu>ltT

fu>T£n

e.q,c_H

9llom1

lJ' C££pfT.A.lnoc

ru4?HoT1

T£T£ncu>oTn

JC'lte.n

lJ' 0'11'0f

£TfH

0'11'K6..T6..CTb.CIC lJ' b.TpCJ V n£M OT,c_a.pwq V a.TCa.'lS.Jne.M noTepHOT V p.

M

nrM

4 'lS.£

nlM ne

na.rpeCJMU>OTT V 1£ IO

ne na.1 eTqa.1 MM.oqr; 'lS.£ ce.MO!!JI .t5en OT l Ra.Ta.cTa.c1c

ima.rpH¼ r; mc'A. r;

6

6

0Taa.2_c Mftepr T£ -e-a.1r; -e-H necmon

a.n .t!ien

~CJepoTW '21.£r; U.'lS.£OTM do'A. n.t5HTOT0 r;

i' 0T-

"l"a.'A.1'A.eoc R£ V £CjCU>OTnnnia.ROCTO°A.OC nRa..\tl>c '{ a. mnna. e-e-oTJi. i• i.t!ipw £'lS.U>CJ ne'lS.a.q nwoT r; 77','.e na.1pt:CJMU>OTT 15 £TOTCJa.IMM.oqr; OTTV M~pHt

=-

9

Tenna.rt

V 'lS.£

20 £Ta.CJTOTnoc nnenpeqMtl>OTT y cina.TOTltOC T£CJM.a.T

OR '{ iiTECJO'A.C £nict1HOTi Re.Ma.CJ y lOffrioT'llo.M'llo.££Ta.TCU>T£M R£'lS.U>OT.t!ien OTYJ-&OpTepV 'lS.£ OT ne £T£nna.a.1q y f11RR£ re ¼n'A.a.nH !!JOR ii.t5HT£n !!Ja. ¼noT r; Ra.Ta. ct1PKt innna.T ipoc r; n.t5pH1 .t!ien ~a.I : £TCa.'lS.J n£Ma.n ¼noT y Ma.peniHC I p. [Ma.]

MR£CCU>Ma. V

MM.On : iiT£nl':5'epoJ

U.OT,C.ptl>MV

12 .MM.Olla..11.YJflo.nxa. ct1a.1'{ .,6 j

.t5en nen-e-om '{ cena.OTU>ltf_ do.\

11~'A.'A.a.

n.Tenptl>Rf_25

nTOT-&U>.MC M.MO'J

n.t5HTCJ U.'lS.£f.6.lt.MHln.J

r;

• punct. sup. e pr. ut vid. b it1ioT'llo.a.1 • ' sup. e rubr. script. pr. man. £Ta.T (na.T in marg. rubr. script.) • punct. sup. n ut vid. r ' sup. e rubr. script. g punct. sup. 1 rubr. script. h R sup. 1 a. sup. ras. pr. man. ras. pr.· man. · J Tex¼(?) muta.t. pr. man.

4

·

OF THE FALLING ,ASLEEP OF MARY.

II.

11'1

place, and will worship at Thy temple, 0 Thou a whom my cf. Cant I 7 soul loveth. •When she had said these things, she was in joy unspeakable, in the place whence grief has fled away, cf. Is xxxv 10;

LI

11

being in the glory of the Trinity. VII.

And we also, the apostles, bare her holy body ; and

we went forth with it, with those who were assembled unto us, in order and calmness, taking it to the field of Jehoshaphat.

2

We came to an assembly of the Jews, assembled one

with another. •When they saw us going quietly and silently, they spake one with another, sa'!fl.ng, 'What is this corpse, or who are these that bear it ? For they go in such calmness. 1This

is a new custom, which is not in Israel. 6And one of cf. Mt Ix

ss

them, being a Galilean and knowing the apostles well,answered: the Holy Ghost came down upon him, and he said to them, 'This corpse that is borne, this is the body of Mary, the daughter of Joakim and Anna, who bare Messias, which is Christ.

8

He it was who healed your sick, and gave light to

your eyes, and raised your dead. •We believe that as He raised your dead, He will raise His mother also, and will take her to the heavens with Him.

10

And the Jews when

they heard, said in confusion, What shall we do ? Behold cf. Jn xI 47

the error is among us still, as we see it in this fellow who speakswith us now.

11

But let us make haste, and kindle a

fire, and burn her body. 11Else, if we let this be buried in of. Jn u 47, 48

our borders, there will appear from it signs and wonders, and •Lit.He

118

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

y

neM. f_~nmtHpl ipoq

v

130Tof_

cenMl·WOTt

cen~wn

v

iJUpu>Meoc

.imenm'Ao'A '7

OTOf. cen~-e-duo oTiHc

hT(til'epo iioTx_puiM.

21thf.OT

epoq

v

14

n'X.£ OTM.Hm ncenhft

v

inen.Ahru 17

cenhep~

H~J ~£

£ThT'lS.OTOT aSen

neM 2_hn°AhM.IlhC17 hTi

tlo'A

V epWRf M.IlJCUlM.hi-e-OThA V ii Te tnhlh TC 5

MM.WOT

M.Ilhp-&EnOC'7 lliHJi.noCTO°AOC~£9'

EThTlthT £~H £TMJmuim17 eaSpHI V

~CG°ITOT n'lS.£ O"l'f.Ot MM.e-e-puiMIy' hTX Ul Mm~O'X. OTOf. ~Tc\>WTy' 16H1~nOMOC ~£ niOT~hly'

a5en. mun-e-poTtOf

emd°AO'X.y' ~qi E.f_PHI £'lS.UlOT- n'l£.£ OTf_°AO°A y' neM. OTX.hRJ £TOI M..i'i.e'A'Ae. y M.MOn. tH

EhTmuim

in,TceATuiTq

XPWM

M.Ilhp-&e.noc MHTq 18 RhTh

p. MA

c\>PHt iThq'Xoc

v

n~hTJ~

nOTMHm

ii'lS.e nmnh

M.IlOTRht

£Ao'A ET'lS.W

v

MMOC

v aSen I M.'\rh°AMocb x

e-e-oThA

eAo'A y '2£.£ ~non

f_hnmHpl

puiq 12 'lS.e.

C£M.om1 na5pH1 aSen mx~ru

y'

y '2£.£ OToi•

v

"JS.e• ~nepno.i'i.J eTte

nt~t"Ji.

£Ao°A n.a5HTOT

£'lS.UlOTn'lS.£ f_hll'lS.E..i'i.c nx_pu>M.y' f_J'lS.£11 IlR~fl:

~Twm nx_c

y'

nmpoc\>HTHC v aSen IlJMhfilh

MilOT£M.Jy o~e 6Tii

hqte.pa5oT

y'

£-&nh'\-TOTOTy' l7flJR£- IO

Eil'lS.Jn.TOTpWRf." MilCUlM.hy'

y'

neM

y'

ltMt

y

X

15

- 20TOT£

Wd nennHA

Mne.RM.-e-orv

nTe hAph~

y'

x_w

21 ~Rmhnt

nhn. llhlt

M.~OTWJru itTE n.en.i'i.h°Ay TE.ltllhCOTEn IlUlOT y nTE TE.RM.£&-20 n.oT'\-y

'2£.£ OTHI Ten.cuiru

TE

a5hpu>OT n'lS.£ nx_c y lt£M TOTR°A~nH y ~TtWOT

n¼Tp1~c

en¼uioT Ai.tty' ne ~nme

t:pOR y' 11£.M.T£RM.hT M.Ilhp-&EllOCy

OTOf_ TEltlthllhf_t

n~n

y'

22HM

.;_qx_hT

238~nMHm

~£

£~T'l£.OTOT ~qmenf_HT

e.i'i.o°A /6en. TOTM.£TAe°A°Ae y' e!o'A

£-&OTh.i'i. V 24~non

na5HTOT ~TUlli ipon ~£

y'

~n.T~C-&on ei°AHM.25

Ef_PHIy' £'lS.£n n.EqfMOT £-<hlt£T V: - 250TOf. ROTMHm neon V £RIM~ V £T~nxw

M.nJ~O'lS.

a Eil'lS.JltTOTpu>pf (R sup. rec, man.) b 'sup. M pr, rubr, script. • punct. sup, o sec. ut vid. d ' sup. w rubr. script. • punct. sup. 'l£. ut vid. Il£RM-&0

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MA.RY.

119

II.

many will be assembled to it and believe on Him :

18

and

they will be numbered unto the Romans, and they will have dominion over our cities, and will humble our nation.

14

Now

when they had hastily said these things, they kindled a fire and torchE:s,and went out behind them, to burn the holy body of the blessed Virgin.

nBut the apostles, when they

saw that which was come to pass, a fear of man" took hold of them ; and the;}'put down the bier, and fled. 18

And the lawless Jews, when they approached the bier,

a mist and a darkness came upon them ; they became of. Ao xm blind, and there was no one to lead them by the hand. 17

11

The fire also which they prepared, to burn the body of the

holy Virgin in it, smote many of them:

18

even as the Holy

Ghost said by the mouth of David the prophet in the eightyfirst Psalm,

19

They knew not, neither did they understand ; Ps LXXXI 5

they go in darkness.

There shall come upon them coals of of. Ps CXXXIX

fire on the earth.

20

Then they cried out, saying, Woe to us,

11

0 our Master Christ; for we have sinned against heaven, of. Lo xv .

and before Thee. ham.

21

Forgive us, for we are children b of Abra-

If Thou givest us the light of our eyes, we will know

the glory of Thy godhead, and we will believe on Thee and on Thy virgin mother; for she is our sister. nNow when they said these things, Christ was moved with compassion for them, and set them free from their blindness and their error.

23

Many of them were numbered unto us, and glorified

the Holy Trinity.

24

And we returned to Jerusalem, glorifying

God for His good favours. • Lit. mankind

b·

20

And we went 0 many times to

Or ,on,

• Or. had gnR nae

in£RAlTOn V R-&OR ne..M taTfiu>TOC V RT£ nI.M6. £-&OT~

RT&R v

:-

T'\'TX.H

¼OTnoTcl, v ~ nIM6.

6 be.n

8 6.CjOTOR2_q

ft'&£

V

¼2_0¼ v 6.ne.p

X.£P£

R6.CltHOTr

T£n-&HltOT

v

DJCu>M.6. £-&OT~

11 Tu>nR

V

v I 9 61t6.Cj-&u>M.Moc MM£'Aoc v ne.M. run6.p-&e.noc ii.T6.M6.T v

inwoT

v

'l £T6.CJ!!Ju>RJ nHI ~

£T&C!9(l)nl

eT,c_u>p6.

iinqTa.RO

ltHI V

UTwnK

6.CJMOT¼

v

ci, 10

~p1~op1n MMHI V

;r ~p1ctop1n

ii6.-&.MOT THPR V X b) nJCu>M.6.y £T£ 15

~p1~op1n

£116.TTa.ROV

«-

d

y

ii.OTCRTnH

R6.T6. +tTc1c;r

£116.TTa.ROV 19wn1 THpR

£-&n£M.u>T£n v

18 Il6.'A.In

iiOT£p4z£i

2_1116. iiT£R!9u>nI

RnH eTO~y

n6'.n n:£ v -&£

Tu>nR ~e.n ne.a£1tROT

~£

v

8 £T6.qToTnocnn

R¼to¼

116.-&.MOT V

!96.q.lu>'A. do'Av '\'TX.H

°lll,.E. V ~T ine.CHT V 2_IT£n 15

it2_6.np£q.Mu>OTTv

£Cj-&u>uoc

£pe.

Re.nq V £CCOT'Aw'A.•V ~e.n

x ii> n1cu>M.6.v iip£Cj.MOT R&,. 6. nqctTc1c

iiT£R'\'TXH HT6.dlTR

1 ~non

iiT£T£1tn6.T

f_IIIE.£n tc'A.H

iii-£K'\rTX,H•

2_£M.CJ~£It

.il,pHt

6.CJii>'A.I do'A. f&pon

M.02_ R,C.pu>M V

THP'I

2_1-ae.n m2_nR

v w

v

MM.oq'I' :6cn OTM.eT.i.T!!JR&t epoc eT.i.cmwni

v

w

nm

6.p1topm

-&.i.1 £T&1cwt

16Tu>nR 'I'

2,noTcd -

e-&0'1'.i.i V '2C.e

u> mcu>M..i. £-&OT.i.i v u.i-1-

HTwnR

mi'AeT-&epoc

ROCM.oc THpq•

iru~HOTi

nn'AeT-&ep1i.

Mn&~10

TKpq

v

v5 v

floTM..i.noTotb

M.mtlo'A

mcu>M.& e-&0'1'.i.i V 2_u>Tn it'\"TXHe

eTCM.&pu>OTTG'1 n.i.R d1.o'A 2,ITOTl/' n.TeR&n&CT&CIC:6.i.'lten IO mcu>nT TKpq

v

lTJhpe.MM~er rt&Tu>M.T'I' .i.T!!J.i.nn.i.'1' epORV £Te t.u.u.i.-&M.0'1' Te v 18cen&'2tOC nnoT-

eR'lS.O°Atn.TeR'\"TXH

epHOT f7 '2C.eIUM. ne ~.i.I l/' £T.i.qg1 n.Teq~n.i.cT.i.CJC f7 :6&'2ten mcu>nT THpq ~.i.1 ne nm

v

1 v eqce'Acw'.\ MnMpK't e~'lS.o'A2_

.iliio'c

v

noTCM.0'1'v enenno.,-t ~M.&nmwru ru&~1oc

v

THpq

-&.i.1 n

v n.J&Ku>A

p. [M.c-] n~ep6.M..i.AH'lS. h ipoR

~.i.I

v

n.i.nit= 'I' n.Ten2_ e-&M.et

M.i.i.'AI

ii

M.&pen'llu> 15

MM.OC'I' EfOTe V

ne

mxwpoc

_,.

MM.ORv ie

~'TCI l/'

v

19~pHo'1' 'I'

ne.M nmn.i.

I RTOTep.i.cn&~ec-&e

llO'TM.6.ll!!Ju>RI rlT0'1'M.eT0'1'.i.If7

n.2_.i.p.u..i. f7 it-e-ponoc

run: M.ei

6,-e

21IIMu>T • v 4lK eTon6

0

T~e 'I'

tn.,-'AH n.n

n.:6HTc 'I' 'lte

v

211 ~.

n.i-e

e-e-oT.i.A'I' .i.R!!Ju>m

n,won

C.i. 'I' c.i. ruAen

n.i.1 £TOI

ntTp1.i.c l/' Cen.i.Tu>M.T'7 M.ltlll&'1' ei-eM.-

M.6.'1'v eTn&T ipoR 'I' eR'2C.o'A2_ v eKce'Acw'AJ v :6en nwoT T6.M.e-&noTt 'I' 211 Cen&'ltoc tlo',\

v

£Sen nK.i.2_1v eqe"op1n

.iln2.i.n

eqM.onn

: 7 10

ine

'lte OTeio'A -&Wn ne n.i.1cwM..i.'I' nTM'\"TXK

v

:6&'lS.en ncKoT 'JS

M.Moq'I' £5.i.nn T.i.JCKRnH'I' -&6.1 iT01 n.2,ot

• eAo'A'I' ii.Te nI!!J6.I (rec. man. 1 eeo. del.) ine2_ v b ' sup. n 4 punot. inter T sec. et c pr. rubr. script. " punot. sup. p ut vid. ut vid. • e sup. ras. pr. man. ut vid. r punct. sup. M. eeo. rubr. script. 1 punot. sup. q ut vid. h punct. sup• .i. pr, ut vid. 1 A sup. ras,,pr. man. ut vid. ' c 20 sup. ut vid.

ras.

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

and indissoluble unto the ages of the ages.

123

II. 13

Arise. Why

cf. Mt

45, Mc XIV 41, 42; Le xx11 46 XXVI

sleepest thou yet in the earth ? Array thyself with thy soul, 46; and come to the heavens with Me, unto My good Father and the Holy Ghost; for They long for thee.

14

Arise, 0 thou holy

body, from which I built Me My flesh in a manner incomprehensiblea : wear thy soul which was to Me a dwelling place.

11

Arise, 0 thou that art free : wear the freedom of

all the world, through which I have redeemed all that I have made.

16

Arise, 0 thou holy body: be joined to the blessed

soul. Receive fromb Me Thy resurrection before the whole creation.

17

The inhabitants of heaven will be amazed, when

they see thee arrayed with thy soul, even with immortality. 18

They will say one to another, Who is this that hath received

his resurrection before the whole creation, arrayed and adorned thus 1

19

Peradventure this is the house of the Lord, this is cf. Ge XXVIII

17

the gate of heaven. llOLetus sing praise to our God herein, for the Lord loveth it more than all the dwelling of Jacob; .

.

which is the choir of the saints.

21

LXXXVI

My Father Who liveth and

the Holy Ghost will embrace thee and salute thee ; for thou wast a dwelling place of Their unity by nature.

22

The four

living creatures with the six wings, full of eyes on all sides, which are chariots and thronesc of the Trinity, will be amazed in that hour, as they see thee arrayed and adorned in the glory of My godhead.

23

They will say, Whence is this

body from the earth, wearing this soul before the time of the judgment;

resting beneath d this tent, this that

a Lit. in an incomprehemible-neBB 4 Or by throne,

b

Or through

cf. Ps

is

• Or chariot

cf. Jn 57

t

2

VI

Ap Iv 6,

124

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTS

OTO{' £-&M.£fv n£nfOTp MM.On: u1n

-rentwli.c

v

v

a.n

v

£-&Ii.£nwoT

tlo.\

v

v

..u...u.1nuon

Jl5en

v

llll8Hnne

v

1c ~a.1 5

CJMHnI ima.-rm..u.oTn ipoq

v

27crt..u.oTi

v

v

qce'A-

-ru>nRV itnR-

it¼,-p1a.c ZJ' ll8l\..omon

Jl5£n nwoT

e-rc..u.on-rv nep~u•

v

£ma. -rll5u>nT epoq

fu>Tn y £T£KM.£TOT6.I nu IX.

v

itnento

nqMe-&noT¼

Jl5£n nKa.fI

0TOf qll5u>n-r uoq cci>.\ q-xo.\t

v

rll!J6.f V

-&a...u.1on ZJ' ..u.niii.

it-re -req..u.eenoir¼ V it-renm'¼rua.-ren

en-rHpq Mnu>oT itn

oTcu>..u.a. ne

-ren£M.1 a.n: y HTencwoTn

ea. nm:

nx_pw..u. v •f_Hnne nen-renp

P• [..u.~

v

uon

v

a.non

l!JOpR ZJ' '&£ ¼ofl

n~

ZJ' fu ~H

nTw v x 1Ha.1 iTMJ-&o-roT v f1-&£n ¼c.\H

v

itwru : it-xe nm: • Jl5£n toTnoT

10

a.coTu>n v -&£ OTHI na.cm-

ntKTfi.u>TOCRU 1tu>£9' AlnlCHOTZJ'£T£

•~ROTT

n£Z}' M~pHt

Mn£ fM

~OTu>n MM.OC ZJ' £AH.\ £~

V ~H i-ra.qmea...u. M.MOC

MnlCHOTy 2Ca.To-rq ZJ'a.q-rwnq it-xe mcw..u.a.v it-re ¼na.peenoc nc£M.nH V

..u.tpHt •• iicon a.TepoTM

V

~qep~a..\H-&

v. n£M.

l v

£T£CJ'\'TXH

£Ta.Ti

MM.In Ai..u.oqV 15

b

Jl5en n1!J£M.M.O v

tlo.\

noTipHoT 7 3Ca.-ro-rq v a.qi

V nlfTM.ltO'Jl,,.OC'llo.6.Tl'll.

£-&..u.11t it-xe

£T£.M.M.6.T V

Jl5£n toTnOTd

OTOf

~qw..u.

£T£CJRT-&6.pa.eq-xu> M.M.OC y 4'X£ OTna.1 ne..u. OTM.£-&M.HIa.Ti p,M.H

tlo.\

ifp£n

noTipHOT • I 0T'll.JK£OCTnH v

6.Tl!J£nTOTOT nnOT£pHOT y na.q enmw1 eru~HoTi

v

6 ffM

..u...u.e.\ocv

y

v

n£M. M.H £-&n~om1

TflpHnH nWT£n lt6.1!J~Hp

MmTa.~oc V i-ra.ql!Jwm

1 TfipHnH

Mncu>M.6.it-r~a.T

6 'X£

8

:i\..u.a.noTOf v

0TOf tn6.,C.u> Mna.c..u.oT n£M. na.f..U.OTV 15

lt£M. Ta.-&OM.MM.6.T ma. £1t£f II/' ~Tl!J6.ROfJ £TCOTTu>ltII/' ii.cetwoT

ltHI

6£n

runa.pt

.15£n OTM.£TOT6.III/' na.T~Wp-& V

• p sup. rubr. scr. • inCJ'\rTXH euq'\'TX.H (corr. del. inCJ'\rT,c_a) c punct. ut 'rid. • tOTnOTltOT (rec. man. del. ROT

aec.)

20

'll.£ £T6.Tl!Jb>HIZJ' a.ql!J£

eqc..u.oT ipon

itca. neqno.l,lOC eq-x(l) MM.OC '7

n£M. OTflpHIIH y

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

125

II.

fearful and full of shudderinga? We know not.

94

As for

ourselves we know that we are made by the Lord spirit

am.lb flame of fire.

of. Ps 01n

4; Bu7

Behold we cover our faces with our of.Is VI 2

211

wings for the glory of His godhead : we cannot look at all at the glory of His godhead.

26

Behold this is a body from the

earth, and it abides by Him that none can abide by, and approaches Him that none can approach unto. bright

0,

llf

It is of.1TiVI16

and is adorned and is arrayed in the glory of the

Trinity.

26

Now arise and be joined to thy former unity, for

I wait for thee, 0 thou that wast made a temple of Mine. IX.

When the Lord had said these things over the

coffin of stone, straightway it ope!)-ed: for it was shut even as the ark of Noah aforetime, which no one could open save God, who shut it aforetime.

2

Forthwith the body of. Ge vn 16

of the honourable Virgin arose, and embraced its own soul, even as two brothers who are come from a st\-ange country, and they were united one with another.

•Forthwith the

singer David came into the midst in that hour, and struck his harp, saying, 'Mercy and truth are come forth to meet

PBLuuv 11 .

one another; righteousness and peace have saluted one another.

8

Now when these things had come to pass, He

went up to the heavens, blessing us and those who shall walk of. Lo UJV 51

after His law, saying, 1 Peace be unto you, My friends and members. 'Peace be unto the sepulchre, which was a dwelling place of the body of My mother.

8

And I will set My

blessing and My grace and My power there for ever; if they abide in the right faith, and glorify Me in an indivisible a

Or amazement

b

Oro/

• Or It glitter,

126

BOHAIRIC

9 TfipHnH in~M.~T

nnH

£-&n~-xwK

9' ~en

oTnM 9'

ACCOUNTS

di.o'i\

iicHoT

nd1en

n£M. oTe_~n:

9' -

:rtnep~M.£Ti 10 ii-&oc

e_tJ>c

Te.nae y O'&'Of T£nnpOCT~ THC £TCOR 9' ~CC.MOT epon 9' ~nKHn enn~T

ipll>OT '{

.6~-xwoT 9' n~cce.nce.n

p . .M-&

ne.cie.p~ei

K~ t

y

nT£ ~ y

£T£Im

ne.cnp~i1c

n~ci

i~oTn•

£-&OT~ 9'

16 0Toe_

4

5

e.n-\-ciioTy OT02_ £n!9£Ilf.MOT

nn£CK£!9~£PI n~1pHt

~non

9'

1

10

'lS.£ fl~~tOT THpo,r

9' ~nKone.n

iiT£ 'ffin: 9'

~n-

iie_~nn~p-&enoc

16 ~q-xoc

I

0 2_ll>C iiOTll>OT

14 Ton

M.RIOTpo y

~Tlltl

: n£M. UICWM.~ eT~T£POT~l y

v

OTOf

£-&OT~ 9' ~'.\.'.\.H'AoTi~ '{

'lS.£ M.~OOT

~XH Al.MOC

X.

:rtne.cipc1..n e.-&oT~! b ~'.\.'.\.H'.\.oirii.

Miio'c 9' nru!9Hpl

.6e.n

12 '&£

9' M.nm: 9' noTWOT 9' n£M. OTTMO 9'

M.nai: • noTWOT

18 :l-moTi

£T£P2_TM.n0('

ne.nM.~!9'& v ec-xtJ> Ai.Moc•

~£It

~'.\.'.\.H'AoTi• 9' • • :l-moTi :l-ruoTi

TCM.H iiru'lll.Tn~IC

11 ~.'.\'.\.~

v

£T£

ii'.\.iul

v

le n~I M.£n ~n-

'ZOTOT !9p£i.V 15 e.-&.M£f itt,'"OT it!90T!90T9' n~n

v

.6~ nl"e.noc

f.ll>lt 9' ~non

e-&peniru

T~la.l"ii. r. Ain~p-&e.noc 9' -&M £T!90n

itn

n~c

THPCJ itrupll>M.18 9'

2 1'.omonb

n~n

ce..Mn!Y~

~~ OTOlt ru!e.n 9' £Tc!.TCOT£1t U£C2_.MOT V

i~oirn

9' ~en

n~1ie_oo1r iif~nO"l'T~t:

£TMU!9c1.

V ntM.£T~ltOla. 9' RIOTM UIOTM Kc!.T~ T£CJ'lS.OM. 0 punet. • rec. man. add. c1. sup. b post hoc verb. rnbr. lin. add. 4 punot. sup. e. pr. et sec. ut vid., ' sup. 1 pr. sup. c ut vid. r punot. sup. 1 sec. ut vid. rnbr. script. • punot. sup. ,r ut vid. 11 punot. sup. n prim. ut vid.

to

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

unity.

9

12'1

II.

Peace be unto those who shall accomplish always the

memorial of My mother in mercy and judgment.-

10

She also, cf. Ps c 1

at once our Lady and our succourer, blessed us : and we saw them no more.

But the voice of the powers that sang

11

hymns before them was sounding in our ears, saying, u Alleluia.

Bring to the Lord glory and honour; bring to cf: Ps

the Lord honour to His holy name.

Alleluia.

XXVIII

18

Bring to 2, 9

1,

the Lord the sons of God, and sing glory in His holy temple. Alleluia.

14

Then we u1;1derstoodthat to-day there were

brought unto the King virgins, even the soul and the body cf. Ps XLIV

which were united.

15

lllffe said, Behind her there shall be

brought in unto Him all her neighbours also, which are her holy deeds.

18

And so we returned to Jerusalem, glorifying

and thanking the Lord. X. Behold these things we have said thus far, manifesting to you the gifts full of grace of this holy Virgin, who is our glorying untoa all the race of men.

2

Now it befits us

also, even all that have known her grace, to bring in unto her on this day fruits worthy of rP.pentance, each according cf. Mt 1u 8; Lcm8

to his powerb. • Or against

1 l

b

I have omitted here Uu-eepages. See introduction

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNTOF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH WITH SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

F. R.

9

THE DEATH OF JOSEPH. BOHAIRIC

ACCOUNT•.

TH1s is the going forth from the body of our father Joseph the carpenter, the father of Christ accorc_iingto flesh, whose life was one hundred and eleven yearsb. Our Saviour told the apostles his whole life on the mount of Olives, and the apostles. also wrote these words, and leftc them in the Library at Jerusalem. And againd the day on which the holy old man laid down the body is the twenty sixth of the month Epep; in thee peace of God, Amen. I. Now it came to pass on a day, as our good Saviour cf. Mt urv was sitting on the mount of Olives and His disciples were 3 assembled to Him, that He spake with them, saying, 0 My brethren beloved and ye sons of My good Father, whom He hath chosen from among the whole world. sy e know that many times now I have told you that I must needs be cf. Hen 9 crucified•and taste death for the universe, and .rise from the cf. Mc xvi dead, and give you the preaching of the gospel, thatd ye may 15·LcuIV • • h · 47: 49; Ac preach 1t m all the world, and clot e you with power from on 18 high, and fill you with thee Holy Ghost, that. ye may preach to all the natio~s, saying to them, Repent; 8 for it is better that a man find a cup of water in the age that is coming' than all the riches of all the world. 'And again, Better is a

cf. Mt xm

55

a The Bohairic text is given by LagB,Ide: .J.egyptiaca, ·pp. 1-37 b Lit. 4 See who ,pe11tone hundred and eleven year, in his life • Or placed note • Lit. a t Lit. better iB a cup of 'l!)aterin the age that iB coming, that the man .find it

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNT OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

131

single footstep in My Father's house than all the wealth ofcf.JnXIV2 this world. 5 And again, Better is a single hour of the righteous rejoicing than a thousand years of the sinners weeping and mourning, whose tears shall not be wiped away, neither shall they be heeded at all. 6 N ow therefore, () My glorious" members, when ye go, preach to them, saying, A Lev just balance and a just measure are those wherewith My~;~~ Father will takeb account with you. And again, A single 11; Ez word of jest that ye shall speak shall be required of you. xxr 'Even as no one O can escape death, so no one can escape 36 those things which he hath ·done, whether it be good or cf. 2 Co v evil. 8But all these words have I told you now, saying, lO No mighty one can be saved because of his strength, cf.Ps neither can a man be saved because of the multitude of XXXII 16 his wealth. 9 Now therefore hear, and I will tell you the life of My father Joseph, the blessed old man who was a carpenter. II. There was a man Joseph who was4 from a city called Bethlehem, which is the city of the Jews, and is the cf. Len 4 city of king David. 2 And he learned well the wisdom and the trade of carpentry. 8 And this man Joseph took to himself a wife according to a union of a holy marriage. And she bare him sons and daughters, four- sons and two daughters ; whose names are these, Judas and J osetos, cf.Mcvr s James and Simon: and the names of his daughters are 8 Lysia and Lydia. 4 And Joseph's wife died, even as it is appointed cf. Hen for all men, and left James still littler. 1 And Joseph was a Mcxv righteous man, glorifying God in all things. And he was 40 . hout c, work'mg at t he tra de of carpen t ry, he an d h'1s cf. MtI 19 wit two sons, living by the work of their hands, according to the law of Moses. 6 And this righteous man, of whom I speak, this is Joseph My father according to flesh, to whom My cf.Mti18; mother Mary was betrothed for a wife. Le 1 27 III. And whilst My father Joseph lived as a widower, Mary also My mother, who was in every wise good and

!tJf

!l.

• Or honourable • Lit. the name... is

11*

b Lit. draw r Lit. being little

• See note

d

Lit. he ia

9-2

132

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNT

cf, Le 142 blesseda, was dwelling in the temple, serving therein in purity, and she grew up until she was twelve years old. She spent three years in the house of her parents, and nine other years in the temple of the Lord. 2 Then the priests, when they saw the Virgin living austerely and dwelling in the b fear of the Lord, spake one with another, saying, Let us seek a good man and espouse her to him until the time of the marriage feast; lest by any means we let the custom of women happen to her in the temple, and we come to be under a great sin. IV. And straightway 0 they called the tribe of Jud~b, and brought out therefrom twelve peoples4, according to the name of the twelve tribes of Israel. 2 The lot fell e upon the good old man Joseph, My father according to flesh. 8 Then the priests answered and said to My blessed virgin mother, Go with Joseph, obey him, until the time comes that we make the marriage feast4•. 'My father Joseph received Mary My mother into his house. She found the little boy James in ct. Mc xv the sadness of bereavement, and was cherishing him. There~ }bfore she was called Mary of James. 6 Now Joseph took her into bis house: and be went to the placef wherein be worked1 in carpentry. 8 Mary My mother spent twc;, years in his house until h the good time. V. Now in the fourteenth year of her life I came by My own will and dwelt in her, I wko am Jesus your life. 2 Now when she was three months pregnant, the guileless Joseph came from the placer wherein he workedI in carpentry ; cf.MhlS, and found 4 My virgin mother pregnant, He was troubled 19 and feared, and purposed to put her away privily. 8 And from grief ofheart he did not eat or drink. cf. Mt 120, VI. But in the middle of the night, behold Gabriel, the 21 · archangel of joy, came unto him in a vision, according to the command of My good Father; and said to him, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not, take 4 Mary thy wife unto thee: for

f/

• Lit. she of all the good and bleBlett manners 4 Bee note in that hour • Lit. came

b Lit. a • Lit. r Lit. way r Lit, wor_kl h For the Sahidic text and translation from ii, IV 6b to c. vm 1• see below, p. 146 ff

OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

133

that which she will bear is of the .. Holy Ghost. 1 She shall bear a Son; and thou shalt call His name Jesus; it is He cf.ApxII5 that will ruleb all the nations with a rod of iron. •And the cf.LcxB8; angel departed from him. And Joseph arose from his 0 sleep, Mt 124 and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took Mary unto him. VII. Now after these things there went out a decree cf. Le II 1, from Augustus the king, that all the world should give in its 8 ff name, each one after his city. 1 The good old man also arose, and took Mary My virgin mother up tod his city Bethlehem, for she was nigh to bear a child. And ·he wrote his name through 8 the scribe: Joseph, the son of David, and Mary his wife and Jesus his son are of the tribe of Judah.· 8 And Mary My Mother bare Me in the way that turnsf to cf. Ge Bethlehem, by the tomb of Rachel, the wife of Jacob the xxxvt 9, 2o patriarch, who is the mother of Joseph and_Benjamin. VIII. Satan gave counsel to Herod the great, the father cf. Mt II 22 of Archelaus, who beheaded John, My beloved and My kinsman. 1 Thus he sought after Me, to slay Me, thinking cf.MhxlS, that My kingdom was 11 of this world. 3 And Joseph was told Jn xvm by My Father in a vision; and he arose, and took Me and 86 MaryMy mother-I sitting on her arms and Salome follow- cf.Mtul 4 ing us. We went down toh Egypt, and dwelt there the space of a year 1,until Herod's body bred worms, that he cf. Mt II died, because of the blood of the sinless little children which~;:; Ac · he shed. IX. Now when that lawless man Herod was dead, we returned to the land of Israel, and we dwelt in a city of cf. Mt u Galilee, whose name is Nazareth. 1 And My father Joseph, 1~; Le the blessed old man, was working at the trade of carpentry, whilst we lived by the work of his hands. B;e never ate cf. 2 Th bread for nought, doing according to the law of Moses. m8 X. And after this long time his body was not without power, nor were his eyes without light, nor was a single tooth in his mouth destroyed. He was not without understanding in wisdom all this time, but he was as a. youth.

!~

!

o Lit. the • Or unto • Bee note • Lit. a " Lit.feed I Lit. a year of days r Lit. the way of turning s Lit, iB h Or i"to

134

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNT

And his life had come to one hundred and eleven years in a good old age. XI.. Now his two elder sons Josetos and Symeon took wives, and went to their house; and his two daughters also took husbands: as it is laid down for all men. But Joseph dwelt with James his youngesta son. 2 When the Virgin bare cf. Le II Me, I was with them in all subjection of sonship: for I did _cv every work of mankind, sin only excepted. 3 And I called Mary 1 Tiu i1 My mother, and Joseph My father; and I obeyed them in all things that they toldb Me. I did not answer a word unto them, but I loved them exceedingly. XII. Now it came to pass after these things that the cf. Hen death of Joseph My father drew nigh, even as it is appointed 27 for all men. 2 When his body was sick, his angel told him, In this year shalt thou die. 3And when his soul was troubled, he went up to Jerusalem, and he went into the temple of the Lord, and he repented before the altar, and prayed thus, saying, cf. 2 Co 1 XIII. God, the Father of all merciesd and the God of all ~;r!\7 flesh, the Lord of my soul and of my body and of my spirit: 11if the days of my life which Thou hast given me in the world, are ended ; I · beseech Thee, Lord God, that Thou wouldest send me Michael the archangel, to stand by me, until my wretched soul goes forth from my body without trouble and confusion. 3 For a great fear and grief is death cf. Ge I SO; to all men, whether it be man or cattle or wild beast or VI 17 creeping thing or bird: 'in short every creature which is under heaven, wherein is a soul of life, there is trouble and grief to them, until their soul is separated from their body. 0 Now therefore, 0 my Lord, let 'fhine angel stand by my soul and my body, until they are separated from one another without trouble. 6 Cause not the angel, appointed unto me from the day that Thou didst form me until now, to bum in his face with anger towards me in the path, as I come unto Thee: but let him be at peace with me 8. 7 Let not those whose

f!:~:

0

• Lit. little mercy

4 Or b Lit. will tell • Lit. gave repentance • For the Sahidio text and translation from o. XIII 6b to o. xv 2•

see below, p. 148ft

OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

135

face is diverse trouble me in the path, as I come unto Thee. 'Let not those who are by• the gates restrain my soul; neither put me to shame at Thy fearful judgment seat. 9 Let not the waves of the river of fire be savage towards me, cf. Da vn wherein all souls are purified, before they see the glory of lO Thy godhead. 10 0 God who judgest each one in truth and righteousness. Now therefore, my Lord, let Thy mercy be to me a consolation; for Thou art the Fountain of all good. Thine is the glory unto the ages of the ages. Amen. XIV.h Now it came to pass after these things, he went unto 0 Nazareth, the city wherein he dweltd, And he lay down with the sickness wherewith• he should die, even as it is cf. He xx appointed for all men. 2 And his sickness was very heavy, 27 beyond all the times that he was sick, from the day that he was born into the world. 8 This is the manner of life of My beloved father Joseph. 'He was forty years old, when he took a wife, and other forty nine years living in wedlock with his wife. And she • £ctn

2_n

7 n£

1£r •••••••••

tl6.Tf_£Tf_WTCJ

£TOT6.6.A

:i 8p6.i

7 CJ

tn

M.6. 7pe.

lt6. ~ 6.pr £-0-7

ltTM.£ 7 fl90MT£

T6.p,C,H

rn'll.0£1C

5

RT£R7

,,,,,,.,,,,,,,

1 pTl9£'A££T

ncwiiT

n£-iiiu..

MltTOTE

Ith.

I

de.

ltT6. 1 q19wrn£

ltlM.

Cfl.ME

,7

R£M.RTl9M.Hlt£

iid1

ltlM.

6. '8'Tr 6. 7.MOCJ r f_lTlt

ef 6.

~T(J)

(c, xv)

6,.T 'll.l

RCf_f M.£ 7

M.R6.M.EplT

1

r ••••••••

ue.pe. 7

e.nWOT

M.

n£

7

"-CJ'll.rTO £Ill9W

r£con

.M~r ••••••••••

7

Er IlE(IHI

npWME

• R6.I

• • , • • , , • I , , • , , , , ,

I ~Cl9(J)r

Bt' 7 bt,.M.OC r,.,.,,,,,,,,

r~q~b..1t"' fAl

lt6.CJ

0 ••

sr T6.I TE T6.R6.CT po(\>H

R 7 pOM.n£

,

"-T(J)

Rf.OTO

r EilROCM. 7 0C: • -

••••••

7

• ••• •

Ef p6.i

n£TTHl9

£M.6.T£

f.-"E

6.CJEI

HfHTC

• •••

26. 7 M.Hn

n1t£1t£f_ 7

, 7 Te.noT

nr ••••

r 2_•

,

7 0p16.

Aln£pTp£Tfl6.l'p1oc

iip£tjl96.6.p

7 Rpnt£

: • -

R£tjR6.THrl'

M.TI6. TOT R6. T

ne.Tn6.

llnpTpe.

OT6.Il£Jj\H

2.n

• OTT£

iir f_HTOT

OTl96.'ll.£

r EREf.

£ 7 1tECJOT Hf

nt_OT£

8

iidonc

f_R

iiiit_0£1M.

nnoT'" T£

CE.~ ,cw'A. T

l96.

7

n6.n£J'AH

10w

7

••••

a.

ff£Knr

2."" ne.RiHM.6.

R6. 'll.WRp

nlM.

'll.lT

RT6.'\'T,C,H

• unne.pTp£TCoefq7T

e.poi

r M.£TnOTT£

(c. XIV)

R6.I

n£RT6.l6.6.T

n£f_lOOT£

1\6.TH,C,£

llnpTpe.q¼19me. f.6.

£Ttn

£IP£

R6.l'6.-0-0C

n19£ • -

OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

II.

151

Neither let him leave me alone, that those with diverse faces who are in the ways injure me. 8 Let not those who are by• the gates restrain my soul with a threat. Let him not put me to shame at Thy fearful judgment seat with his accusations concerning the things which I have done. 9 Let me not be shamefully entreated\ neither let the threateningc waves of demons be savage towards me; wherein all souls will be purged, before they see the glory of Thy godhead, 10 0 God who wilt judge ... in judgment ... a word... Now therefore, 0 Lord, let Thy mercy comfort me ...... unto the ages of the ages. Amen. XIV.d Now it came to pass, when he had said these things, he arose and went untoe his house to Nazareth, the city wherein he was dwelling. And he lay down off the sickness wherewith g he should die, according to that which cf. He 1x is appointed for all men. 2 And his sickness was very 27 heavy, more than all the times that he was sick, since he was born into the world. 3 This is the manner of life of My father Joseph. 'He ,yas forty years old, when he took to him a wife\ and other nine years he spent in wedlock 5 was betrothed •••••••••••••• to him for wife, he was told by the priests, saying, Keep her until the time of your marriage 1. 6And Mary My mother brought Me forth at the beginning of the third year, being in the house of M.y beloved father Joseph, being in the fifteenth year of her life. And there are other eighteen years since My mother brought Me forth on the earth, in a mystery which cannot be searched out, nor can any know it in the whole creation, except Me and My Father and the Holy Ghost in unity. XV. Now all the days of the life of My father Joseph who is blessed, their number is an hundred· and eleven years, according to the command of My good Father. 2 And in the sickness of his death ... 7

a d

Or on

• Lit. the threats of the • Or up to r Lit. to Lit. they took a toif e to M," ; Lit. of making tho

b

Or set at nought

Beethe beginning of Fragment m p. 152

s Lit. ,oherein

·marriagefor you

h

152

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

FRAGMENT III.a XIV.h Now it came to pass, when he had said these things, he arose and went to his house to Nazareth, the city wherein he dweltc. And thus he lay down ofd the cf. He 11 sickness wherewith 8 he should die, according to that which 27 is laid down for all men. 2 And behold his sickness was very heavy, more than all the times that he was sick, since he was born into the world. 3 This is the manner of life of My beloved fatherr Joseph. 4 He was forty years old, before he took to him a wifeg, and other nine years he spent in the world with his wife. And when she was dead, he was another year, remaining alone. •My beloved mother was two other years in his house, from the time that she was betrothed to him for wife, when he was commande~ by the priests, saying, Keep her until the time of the marriage. •And Mary My mother brought ,Me forth at the beginning of the third year, being in the house of Joseph. In the fifteenth yearf Mary My mother brought Me forth in a cave, which cannot be spoken of nor searched out, nor dothh any man in the whole creation know it, except Me and My Father and the Holy Ghost. XV. Now all the days of My father Joseph, the blessed old man, are an hundred and eleven years, according to 2 The day of his visitation cf. Is x a*; the command of My Father'. 1 Pen 12* came to him, which is the twenty sixth of the month Epeph. •The silver was_changedr, even the mind and the -wisdom. 4 lt departed 1 into the other world He forgot to eat and to drink'; and the wisdom and the craft turned into error and unreasonableness. sAnd it came to pass when the light began to be shed abroad on that day, My beloyed father Joseph began to be much troubled on his • For the translation of the Bohairic see p. 185 ff. The Bahidic text ia given by Lagarde: Aegyptiaca, pp. 9-29 b Bee above Fragment u 4 Lit. to p. 151 c Lit. dwelu • Lit. 111lierein r Beenote I Or Wat changed g Lit. before they t.ooka wife to him h Lit. tDill J Lit. tlie eating and tire driuki ng

OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

153

III.

bed ; and thus he uttered this great groan, and struck his hands together three times, and cried out in great trouble and in great disquietude, saying: XVI. Woe to me to-day. Woe to the day wherein my mother brought me forth. 2 Woe to the breasts which I sucked. 3 Woe to the knees on which I sat. 4 Woe to the inward parts that conceived me, that I might grow up" and partake of sin. §Woe to my tongue and my lips, for they have been entangled often in violence and in backbiting and in deceit and in a11 words of wantonness. 6Woe to my eyes, for they have looked at a stumblingblock, and they have loved witchery. 7 W oe to my ears, for they have loved the words of whisperings and all the words of swearing". 8 Woe to niy hands, for they have stolen things which a.re not mine". 0 Woe to the bowels and the stomach, which desired foods that are not mine: and whenever they found anything, they would consume itb more than a fiery furnace. 12What shall I do now ? I am shut in on every side. 13Truly woe, woe to every man who shall sin. 14! say unto you, 0 my sons and my daughters, that the great disquietude which I saw upon" my father Jacob, when he came forth from the body; of, JO 116 it is this that hath befallen me also to-day, even me this creature, wretched, miserable and poor. JGBut the Lord triy .God is the mediator of my so~l and of my body and of my spirit. XVII. Now as My beloved father Joseph was saying these things, I arose and went to him as he lay down, troubled in his soul and his spirit. l said to him, Hail, My beloved father, thou good old man. 2 He returned answer to Me in great trouble and disquietude and fear of death, saying, Hail many times, my beloved Son. My soul rested withinc me a little, when Thy kindly 4 voice reached me. 3 Jesus my Lord, Jesus my true King, Jesus my Saviour, Jesus my Preserver, Jesus my Deliverer, 0 Jesus who shelterest the universe, 0 Jesus who rulest • See note

b

Lit. them

0

Lit. to

d

Or sweet

154 cf. 2 Th ll

ef. Mt 19 ff

1

1

of. Job x ~

1

S*

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

the universe by the good pleasure of 'l'hy goodness&, 0 Jesus whose name is rich h and very healthy 0 , 0 J esus tbed Eye that sees, tbed Ear that bears, hear me also today, even me Thy servant, as I entreat Thee and pour out my tears before Thee. 'For Thou art God in truth and in perfection, even as Thy angel warned me many times ; and especially on the day that my heart was grieved withine me, because of a human thought concerning the blessed one, even Mary the Virgin. I troubled myself because she was with child, and I was saying, In this night I will put her away privily. 6 But as I thought on these things, the angel appeared unto me in a dream, saying unto me, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not, take Mary thy wife: 6 neither hesitate concerning her conception, for she is with child of ther Holy Ghost. And she will bring forth a son; and thou shalt call His name Jesus. 7 And now, my Lord, the Saviour of my soul and of my spirit, do not blame me. I am Thy servant and the work of Thy hands. Did not I trouble myself, 0 my Lord 8 ? 8 But I do not yet understand the glory of this great mystery, which is Thy holy birth, neither again did I ever hear that a woman was with child without a man. 0 0 my Lord and my God, if this is not the ordinance of this great mystery, I will not 8 believe on Thee and on Thy holy Lirth, and glorify her who brought Thee forth, Mary the true lamb 8 • 10 1 remember the day that the horned serpent bith the lad on his foot, and he died. 11His relations 1 were gathered u:nto Thee, wishing to take Thee, and deliver Thee to Herod the lawless. 12And I found Theei, and Thy godhead laid hold of him, and he lived: and when Thou didst raise him up to his parents, there was great joy 'to them. 13 But 8 I requested Thee, 0 my beloved Son, saying, Be quiet in all things: and I took hold of Thy right ear, and pulled it. 14Thou didst answer, saying unto me, Unless Thou wert My father according to flesh, surely I would have d

1

• Lit. in the will of His goodneBB • Lit. to r Lit. a Lit. 111ffl j The MS has her

Or this

b

Lit. fatneBB • See note

• Or vigO'l'OUB h Lit. ate

OF THE l>EA'l'H OF JOSEPH.

III.

155

warned thee, because• thou didst pull My right ear. 15 And now, 0 my beloved Son, my Lord and my God, if Thou cf. Jn xx hast taken account with me for that day, and hast caused 28 these fearful signs to come upon me ; I beseech Thee, 0 my good Lord, forgive me and reckon not with me. 16 For cf. Ps cxv . han d maid. . 7* 8* 17 If I am Thy servant, I am the son of Thme ' Thou breakest my bonds asunder, I will sacrifice to Thee a sacrifice of praise, even the confession of Thy godhead, thath Thou art God in truth, and Thou art Lord in perfection. XVIII. Now as the vigorous0 old man, My father Joseph, said these things, I could not refrain fromd weeping, as I saw him already caught in (?) the snares of death, and as I heard the words of wretchedness which he spoke 8 to Me. 2 After these things I remembered the day of My death, at the timef that the Jews will set Me on the cross for the salvation of the whole world. 3 Straightway I went to the court outside : and Mary My mother arose, and came out to the place wherein I wasg; and she said to Me in great sorrow and shame of heart, Woe to me, my beloved Son; shall he die, he of the good old age, Joseph, Thy father according to flesh? 4 1 said to her, 0 My beloved mother, who is there ever among the race of men, who have worn flesh, that will remain without dying? 6 For death is the ruler of the whole world, even unto thee, 0 Mary My blessed mother. 6 lt is necessary that thou also shouldest die as all men. 7 But whether it be My beloved father Joseph or thou, 0 My beloved mother, your death is not death, but is life for ever. 8 But I also will taste death for the universe, because of the flesh which I cr.Hen9* wore. 8 Now therefore, 0 My beloved mother, arise and go in unto the blessed old man, that thou mayest see the ordinance which is from heaven h. XIX. And I arose, and went into the court wherein he lay1, and I found him with the sign of death manifest • Bee-note • Lit. speaks 1 Lit. lie,

Or for r Lit. hour

b

• Or healthy I

Lit, am

d

Lit. remain without h Orfrom 011 high

156

SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

in him. ~ And I sat by his head, and My beloved mother sat by his feet. 3 He lifted up his eyes to" My face, and was not able to speak with Me, because the dumbness of death had dominion over him. 'He lifted his right hand, and he uttered this great and violent groan. 6 He kept holding My right hand, looking steadfastly at Me for a great while, as if entreating Me and saying, 0 my Lord, suffer me not to be taken away. 6 1 put My hand in under his breast, and I found that his soul reached to his throat, for it was about to beb brought up. And the messengers of death were waiting for him, that he should go forth from the body. But the last hour was not fulfilled: fora when Death comes, he has no forbearance ; for Confusion follows him, and Weeping and Destruction go before him. XX. My guileless mother saw Me touching his body, and she also touched the soles of his feet, and she found that the breath of the heat 0 had left them. ~she said to Me in ignorance, Thanks be to Thee now, 0 my beloved Son; for from the hour that Thou didst put forth Thy hand on11 bis body, the fire was afraid and withdrew from4 him. 8 Bebold bis feet.,. and bis legs are cold and cool as icee and as snow. 4 1 moved My head, and I called his children r, saying to them, Arise and speak with your blessed father; for this is the time to speak, before the mouth that speaks from the wretched flesh is closed. 5 Then the sons and the daughters of My beloved father Joseph arose, and came unto their father, and they found him in danger of death, being near to be separated from this life. cf. Ao xvx 6 Lysia, his eldest daughter, who is the seller of purple, 14 answered and said to her brethren, Woe to me, my brethren ; this is the sickness which befell my beloved mother, and until now we have seen her no more. 7 This also now is that which will removea our father from us, that we should not see him for ever. 8 Then the sons and the daughters of My father Joseph lifted up their voice, • See note b Or tliat it 111i9Ttt be • Or fever d Lit. for • ice and not crystal is the rigM translation of the corresponding Bohairio r Or son, on p. 139

OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

15'1

III.

and wept together. And I also and Mary My v1rgm mother were weeping with them, knowing that the hour of death was come. XXI. Then I looked to the south of the door, and I saw Death. He came, Amente following him, who is the counselJor, and the villain, the devil a from the begin- cf. I Jn m ning, many attendantsb of diverse aspects following him, 8 all armedc with fire, without number, brimstone and smoke of fire coming forth from their mouth. 2 My father Joseph looked, and he saw those who came after him, being very wrathful, even as they burn withd pa.'lSion and anger towards every soul of man, that comes forth from the body, and especially a sinful one, if they find a token of their own in him. 1 When the good old man saw those who came after him, he was troubled, and he wept 8 • 'The soul of My father Joseph wished to go forth' with great disquietude, and was seeking a place to hide in, and found not a placer. s And when I saw the great trouble which befell the soul of My father Joseph, and that he beheld very diverse forms, fearful to look upong; I arose straightway, and rebuked him who is the instrument of the devil and the hosts which followed him. 0They fled in great shame. 7 And no man among those who were gathered to My father Joseph knew, not even Mary My mother. 8 Now when Death saw that I rebuked the powers of darkness which followed him, and cf. Le xxn put them forth, and that 1 they hadh no power against My~=; Col.' beloved father Joseph ; Death was afraid, and fled, and hid himself behind the door. 9 I arose straightway, and I spake a prayer to My good Father, saying : XXII. My Father, all the Root of goodness, the Father of truth, the Eye that sees, the Ear that hears, hear Thy beloved Son, even Me, as I entreat Thee for the work of Thy hands, even My father Joseph; that Thou mayest send Me a great Cherubin and the choir of the a Or the slanderer b Lit. ' decani' fall of • Lit. Iii, eye• wept a fear to see them h Lit. have

• Or girded I

See note

4

Or are

s Lit. tlllre iB

158

cf. Da vu 10

cf. 1 Co 27, 28

XII

cf. Ps XLVII

7, 8

S.A.HIDIC FRAGMENTS

angels, and Michael, the steward of the good things, and Gabriel, the evangelist of the aeons ofa light ; that they may watch the soul of My father Joseph, and lead it, until it cross the seven aeons of darkness, and they pass by the dark ways, wherein it is very fearfulb to go, and it is very disquieting" to see the powersa which are upon them. Let the river of fire be as water and the sea of demons ceasea vexing. 2 Let it be gentled towards the soul of My father Joseph: for this is the hour wherein he has need of mercy. 3 l say unto you, 0 My holy members, My blessed apostles, that every man, who ise born into the world, and has known good and evil, whenf he spends all his time craving afterg the lustsa of his eyes, when f he comes to die, he has need of the mercy of My Father, who is in the heavens, for the hour of death, and for the passing of the ways, and for the making of a defence at the fearful judgment seat. 4 But I will tum to the dyingh of My father Joseph, of goodly memorya. XXIII. Now it came to pass when I had said the Amen, Mary My beloved mother answering Me in the language of the inhabitants of the heavens, 2 thati straightway behold Michael and Gabriel and the choir of the angels came from heaven. They came, and stood bya the body of My father Joseph. 3 And straightway numbness (?) and panting for breath rose againstj him exceedingly, and I knew that the burningk hour was come. 4 And he kept labouring as one about to bear a chil,d, affliction pursuing after him as a violent wind, and as a great fire devouring a great wood. 5 And as for Death also, fear did not suffer him to enter in unto the body of My beloved father Joseph, that he might separate it from the soul ; for, looking in, he saw Me1 sitting by his head, having hold of his temples. 8 And when I knew that Death feared to come in beb Lit. a g1·eatJeai· • See note • Lit. who will be Lit. in gentlene11 h Or ptr/ecting hanging from k Or hot 1 Lit. seeing Me

Lit. a great disquiet11de r Or if s Lit. Lit. and l Or upon 0

d

1

OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

III.

159

cause of Me, I arose and went outside the porch•, and I found him waitingb alone in great fear. 7 And straightway I said to him, 0 thou that hast 0 come from the places of the south, get thee in quickly, and accomplish that which My Father hath commanded thee. 8 But watch him as the Jight of thine eyes ; for he is My father according to flesh, and he has suffered with Me in the days of My youth, fleeing with Me from place to place because of the plotd of Herod. And I learned from him as all sons•' whom their fathers' teach for their profit cf. He xu '9 10 9 Then Abaddong went in, and took the soul of My cf.Ap xx father Joseph, and brought it forth from the body at 11* the hour when the sun was about to rise on its coursed, on the twenty sixth of the month Epep, in peace. 10 All the days of the life of My beloved father Joseph are an hundred and eleven years. 11 Michael took hold of the two corners of a napkin, silken and precious; and Gabriel took hold of the two other corners. They saluted the soul of My beloved father Joseph, and put it down into the napkin. 19But none among those who sat with him knew that he was dead; neither indeed did Mary My mother know. 13And I made Michael and Gabriel watch the soul of My beloved father Joseph, because of the plunderers that are in the ways. And I made the angels that have no body keep singing before him, until they took him to the heavens unto My good Father. XXIV. And I turned to the body lying like a vessel. I sat down, and drew down his eyes, and I looked down upon him for a great while, weeping for him. 9 I said ...

d

• Lit. the place of the door See note • Or children

Abbaton

13

b

Or remaining r Or parents

O

Lit. 0 he that has I The MS has

VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

F. R.

11

VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS. FRAGMENT I. Cod. Br. M.Or. 9581 B P• rt',

1910011 nA,Ul~CJ 11£:

2~

11111-

'l_~,C.~pi~c

'llo.£ 11£CJ£1W'r

MOT~ efi.o".\.f.M. 11£111Uo. ETOTi.~fi.• ~qiipoT£.1tneqi\~oc,

eli.o".\. f_.M.nHi ii~

4~qTOTltOC lt~lt ltOTT~n ltOTJS.~i•

neqf_Mf~A :

6Il91Hpe

1 1 1 1 1-

'll.£ 9JHM 5

eToTi.~li. ill>fMtnHC neT-e-~".\.nei M.Moq u~ T£ fM. 11Hi iineq£ioT£

iicooT

ndoT

6~TW 1t£p£

n~G"pHn •

lt£Ttifi'lS. enpn£ ~Tw

•• £CJ'lS.I eli.o".\. neqeion

OTWltf

t

nl!JHP£!!1HM.

en~n~i

• 'lllltT~Txno

iitifi

IAll>

n£q£ill>T : -

lt6.CJ eli.o".\.£CJ'lS.ll>MM.OC•

• £11.M.6.ii,-~ 10 T 'lS.£

ii'lS.O£JC

iiT~KC!Tll>Tq lt~R • 8~TW nepe

MMH1t£: -

9~Cl!Jll>11£ 'llo.£Mn.BC6. COOT

niii>t~nnHc

~'"Mi.no fll>ll>q itii°A.ot"oc

itiieiw-r

I ni.1:'~-&o-: eli.o".\. flt

i'.iudppo

n~T1:'0"a'CTOCnppo

i'n~p-e-enoc

eTOTi.~

10r~,Tii> ii'f£TltOT i.

11£CJCIOT!!J~ f_n 'f~n~TOAH • ~ ltl!JOOC lt~T epoq 11HoTcioT

M~pi'i.• f_n 111

ii1t£fPll>Al6.IOC. Mii i'Miii'nTp~-

~PX.HC iifHPll>'ll.HC flt 1°0T'llo.6.i'i.:1111-

:i'.\M.oq: 111111-

iii'fA

MMOq MA\Hlt£ fi'lS.ii

Mii'lS.0£1C eqcM.OT e.poq

ii1tOTT£ itniHA • ;:etoM. itn~i

ndo,-

qi

npb>T£

£(1COOTTii MM.oq fl-&H itne-e-Tci~c,-Hpion

116.t"t"" £7.\oc

p.r'llo.,

'fit.

~Tp9J11Hp£

t-6.p_ ~n ne ii&£ iinecio-a- THPOT•

V.ARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS. FRAGMENT I. ... was with him. 9 And his father Zacharias was filled Le x 66 ff with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 3 Blessed is the God of Israel ; for He hath visited us, and hath wrought redemption for His people,4 and hath raised up for us a horn of salvation from the house of His servant David. 5 And the holy child John was cherished much in the cf. Lex 80 house of his parents for six months, receiving suck from the cf. Le x 7 barren old woman. 6 And his parents took him daily in• cf. 1 Sa 1 their hands to the temple of the Lord ; his father blessing 24* him, and setting him before the altar atb the place where the_ angel appeared to him, saying, 'Lord God of Israel, strengthen this child, whom Thou hast prepared for Thyself. 8 And the child was pleasing 0 daily. •Now it came. to pass after six months from the time that cf.Lex 26, John was born, the Word of the good Father also was born from the holy Virgin Mary, in the reign of Augustus the cf. Le II 1; king of the Romans, and when Herod was tetrarch in Juda.ea, ml* 10 And straightway His star rose in the east, and the shep- cf. Nu x:xxv 17;Mtn2; . 11For 1t . was4 not a star Le ., herd s saw 1t, an d wondered at 1t. II 8, 18 ~

"Lit.

on

b

Lit. to

• Bee note

d

Lit. ill

11-2

164

VARIO US SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

~i\i\~ oTnod

ii.cioT ne '.MnecM.oT noTi'po,c_oc • ipe

I.

12ipe 2_enc2.~• 1

0 n-e-£ nOTC~OC £')T£R. dpH/8£ noTo£iii. Uoi\• CHf_ inec~oc

encioT

EfP~•

ru~ f_HPW'lli.HCM.ii

i-e-ii\HM.

14'lS.£ £')Tu>n nppo

tn

13'iiMM•oc

'lS.£ n~i 11£ JC Rl!JHP£ '.MiinOTT£: I I I -

'lli.£ ii.TepoTn~T

cioT

11£CJTTnoc

R£M.~

~Tii> ii.cewm ii.nec2_~• • ~Tl8£nK ~Tei

iinioT'lli.~i

n~p,c_iep£TC • £T'lS.u>MM.OC5

iiT~ftnoq

• ~nn~T

nm~ ~n£1 iOTu>l!JT n~q : I I I I I -

t"~p ineq16!)...i\i\~ OTii.

OTi. n~'lS.OOCn~i • 'lS.£ OTR.OTii £R.OT£f iipoc-&TR.H i'lS.ii ll£T~'C"'C"£i\ion:111-

1011~p£ iiM.epiT iTMM.~T cwf.ii fn OT1°fTHCJ• IO

FRAGMENT II. Cod. Br.

M.Or. 8581 B

p.?

1r. • • • • • • 11• 'lS.£1• 11•10011 doi\

~irt

ra 1uoT£

'lli.£ .Mii:n~TgJ£i\££T

11£TOTOJ £M.&pl& • f_u>C £T-e-&peI 'lS.£ T£TCu>lt£1 T£• -

2 Ile'lS.r&1 T n&c 'lS.£ M.&p1& Tiicwne

OT nernn&&&CJ & nHpn

u>'lS.ii3IIHJW( 'C"&pnTOCJ neiim&CJTP£ n£TOTWM. £Ttp&ne 4 ffl nnod £JC fHKT£ &CJu>'lS.ii.

• ~Tu>

ii.mm£ iiT&CJg,lu>11£n&n M1100T 15

2_ii. TM.HT£ iiii£TT&f.M THPOT ii.2_0To r'lli.1£ nli.e

nOTl!JHP£ • 'lS.£

.ilnelUlnl!J&

I & ••••••••••

T~to'"n

eTpequ

e2_0Tn enenHJ

6• • OT1£n£f_ OTl!J11Hp£ doi\

AlnTnOTT£ : -

6 Tii.n1cTeT£

ilnR.oCM.oc• ~Tu> oTen 2_wwc nec-e-&pu

t"~p

m~

nooT

M.nOOT

fit

'lS.£ n-roq

T/80.M.ii.nqne

ncwTHP

dOM. .Mlloq e2_wli. ruM. 'Il&p1~

'lS.£ nq~&i\Tnu

MMoc ~n

2_ii. i\&~T

'lli.£'Jo n2_wli.

£T£Cn&&IT£1 MM.O'Jii.fHTOT 8!)...c¼ n£COTOJ £UM.&epe n£Cl!JHP£ • UCCA>TRpM.BR.OCM.OC

VARIOUS SAHIDIO FRAGMENTS.

I.

165

like all the stars, but it was• a great star in the form of a wheel, its figureb being like a cross, sending forth flashesc of light; "letters being written on the cross, This is Jesus the Son of God. 18And the wise men, when they saw the star cf. Mt u 1, 2, 4, 7 and read the letters, hastened and came to Jerusalem unto Herod and the chief priests, saying, 14Where is the King of the Jews that is born? for we saw His star in the east, and are come to worship Him. 1eBut some one will say to me, Art thou then adding a supplement to the gospels? 18Let that beloved one listen attentively, and .....

FRAGMENT II. ... And the parents of the bridegroom approached to Mary, as being of good courage because she wasa their sister. 1 And they said to her, Mary, our sister, what shall we do? The wine has failed. 3 For wine it is that maketh glad those cpf.Jnu 1s;; S CIII v who eat. And behold it has failed. '0 the great shame which has befallen us to-day in the midst of all those who are bidden; and especially because of thy Son, for we were not worthy_that He should come into our house until to-day cf. Mtvm . t he power of H'IS god- S; 6 mani'fiest a wonder to -da.y m ••••• 6* Lo VII head. •For we believe that He is the Saviour of the world and that all things a.re possible to Him, 'And Mary also was assured 4 that He would• not grieve her io any thing that' she shoulde ask Him. •And she

:t.~~;!

• Lit. i~ courage

b See nQte • Lil wiU

• Lit. lightnings d Lil wu of good r Lit. ,11 anvthing in the things which

166

nH'JS. ii.f_HTCJ ~CO'TW!,!IT R6.CJ 9 Ile'll.~C

I r •••••••••

n~nOTT£

1

.M~~T

or ••••

~noR

eioA

£1 • 13-req.M~~T

iifHTOT

fl"'

iiT£TUOT

M..M~T 12Ile-x.~q

Hpit

n.M~ ii"me"Aee-r

-&'°£,Wp£1 M..MOCJ ed.£

14H£T£n

OTfflnHp£

'JS.£ R!,!IO}ffi ne

R~T~

nnor.MO,C

M.Al£Tp£THf

eioA • epe

• punot. ut vid.

I

-rllo ~OT-

CUM!' H

M..MOOT• 16~ru.M£ n£TnR'll.

~n.M£f_ StfH~p{ ~, iin£TUH'JS.

nf_RTpt~10

,.cw~£

-x.e .M£t!_ iifH-rp1~

17~n~£UR

• OT 11.M.M~l

ne-rnMtO-X.oT

• epe

TOT£J TOT£J • !,!IWR epoc

'll.£ qn~OT£U£f_

iinq-

iit!_Wi •• ~C'JS.OOC iine-r'li[1~,one1

n,.rR,1

16Il£'2S.~CJ n~T

•-

f.Wb>C £C-&~pe1 'JS.£ iiq-

~£

• f.~-&H r£,TP£TUO'l10T

~,,:-1,. ~T(I) nepe fflO.MiiT • -

A~~T

"A iit!_KT •••

RH e2p~1

m-rp-rwp

tii

.Ai:iioc ~n

fWC

RfflHp~ 5

R£,C,C

O'TC.MH £CUOTM. 'JS.£ T£C2_1.M£• £p0T£ffl

T~OTUOT

n~ATU£1

Aiii-roT

n~m.Rpe

non2

fU

'iin~T£

nwne

£!Al£ 'JS.£. UTOR R£

Uf£-&UOC THpOT

MnnoTT£

10~TT~f_Al£R

T£R~O.M d.oA . f.WC !,!IHpe iinoTT£

fflHP£ M..M~p•~ OT£n£f llll~p£

~TW

n~'ll.r0£1C

~TW, nn~HT

n,,,:-l.",~-&oc

n~!!IHP£

• 'll.£

n~q

OT,~mq

T..~ \fTXH

• tr£,nT~

n~r£,PIT

p. 1

IL

VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

THPOT 15

M..MOOT en-

VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

II.

167

approached to the place wherein her Son was reclining, and she worshipped Him. 9 And she saith to Him, My Son, my Beloved, Thou a whom my soul desireth \ my Lord and my ~r-;c~~~I God ..... good and merciful. 10 Thou art bidden as Son of 18* . dhnr Mary: mamfest Thy power as Son of God. 11Let all the nations know that Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living cf. Mt xvi 16* God. My Son, they have no wine. 12He saith unto His cf. Jn II a mother in a kindly" voice, Woman, what wilt thou with ff* Me? Mine hour is not yet come. 18But His mother, being assuredd that He would 8 not grieve her in anything, spake unto those who servedf ...•. 14Now there were six waterpots of stone set down at the marriage, from which those who woulde recline were purified before they reclined, according to the law of the Jews. And each one contained two or three firkins. uHe saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. 16 We knew straightway that He would8 manifest a wonder, all those who reclined beholding it 1• 17 We hasted and filled the waterpots with water, being troubled because cf.Jn II 7•, 8* he wash the chief 1 of those who reclined. · 4 Lit. being of good, a Lit. He b Lit. desired, • Or 8flleet r See note s Or Him h Lit. is courage • Lit. will 1 Lit.first

168

VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS,

III.

••• my friends. Ye have seen, 0 my brethren, the Lordb always like this one loving His apostles, and promising lll, ll9, 80 them His kingdom, that they should eat and drink with Him at the table of His kingdom: whilst still on the earth, eating with them at the table of the earth, ye haveseenHim reminding them of the table of His kingdom. For He took no account at all ofc the things of the world. 1 If thou wishest to know, hear and I will tell thee. Doth not God earnestly love4 His apostles, even all of them? Hear John the cf. Jn xvn evangelist bearing witness that Christ makes request to His 9• 11• ll2 Father for them, that they may be one, even as We are One. VI Dost thou wish to know the truth, that He choseb them, even p. ll2 the twelve that they should .... f(to] them, saying, I have cf. Mt xv compassion on this multitude, for behold b three days they 82*, 88* continue with Me and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint in the way. cf. Jn VI 'Andrew saith unto Him, Master, where shall we find bread 8* cf. Mt xiv in this desert place, that .... •Jesus saith unto Thomas, Go 18*• Mc VI 88*; Jn vx to theh man, who hath the 1 five barley loaves, and the 1 two 8*, 9* fishes; and bring him hither to Me. •Andrew saith unto him, Master, what will these five loaves be amongj so great a multitude as this? Jesus said unto him, Bring them to Me, and the matter will see to it. And they went, and brought the lad to Jesus, and he worshipped Him straightway. Straightway he P· 28 brought up the loaves and the two fishes. •The lad said to cf. Lev 5* Jesus, Master, I have toiled much for these. Jesus said to to the lad, Give Me the five loaves which are entrusted to

p. lll cf. Le nu

;ii.Jn a

e

• The Sahidic text is printed by Prof. Ignazio Guidi: Rendiconti della B. Accademia A do'A

'.Mnec,Foc M.UOO'T: I I I -

2 R6.i

nio'T'lo.6-i ?1.'ido'A i1"6.1t6.C1"6.C'ic £'1'?1.ll> M.MOC 6-°A.°Af!.neqM6..Q-H1"HC lt£1t1"6.'T£i

lt1"£'T!9H

'ls.£

?1.£

e,-Rt.e 6-!9 tO'Tii

6.'TCfi1"cj nllliO'Te •

• Lit. many nets and drag-nets and lwoks being placed upon them note • Or that which he seeketh, behold he hath caught it already

b

Bee

VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS,

l '19

IV.

ment. 28 I suffered this great humiliation, and I came down to the world, that I might pluck out this .. talon of death, even this one. 29 John said to Him, My Lord, command me to go unto him, that I may know what he doth. 3()Jesussaid to him, Go, My beloved John, for I have sanctified thee from the time that thou didst receive suck from thy motherh, 81 And the holy John went to the devil. 82 He said to him, What dost thou with 0 these nets? or what dost thou catch here? 88 The devil said to him, I have heard concerning thee and thy brethren, that ye are fishermen that catch fish. 34 I have come· hither to see your mastery to-day. Behold I and my servants and my nets are here. Do thou also call thy p. brethren ; and let them come unto thee hither with their nets, that we may cast them here. He who catcheth fish here, he is the master. 35 lt is not a wonder to catch fish in the waters : the wonder is in this desert, to catch fish therein. 36John said to him, I have already heard of thy mastery, before I came unto thee hither. But cast thy nets, that we may see what thou wilt catch. 37 Straightway he cast them. He caught every kind of foul fish which was in the waters-some taken by their eyes, some caught byd their entrails, others taken by their lips. 88 Jesus was afar off with His apostles, beholding them. He said to them, See how Satan catcheth thed sinners by their members. 39 Jesus said to John, Say to him, Cast ...

60

FRAGMENT ye_ 1 It is right therefore to manifest the matter, for what cause the festival of the Cross is kept to-day. 2 For also the Jews lied with regard to the resurrection, saying, He did cf. Mt not rise, but His disciples came by night and took Him away xxvm 13*

.i

a Or the See note

b Lit. thou wert in thy mother's milk • Lit. to • I have omitted the beginning and end of this fragment.

See ln$roduction

1 r. •

12--2

180 p • .MA

VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

3£'1'0'1'u>!!Je2_u>nI Mn£qc~

V.

£'fOTi.&fi. n.T.MHT£•'X£ nn£qoTwn~

efi.oi\. £IlTHpq K&T& n£nT&"S"XOOTnOTii

iiefi

6 Hnp£

fHil

n&p,c_iep£TC • .Mii iic£ene

flt

iinio'1'~i.i

:

1 1-

i.pi.M&♦I~ • &qei

!!J&

6ic fHHT£ C£CT.Mfi.OTA£Te ii.efi

rn,nio-n.&i

JO

• r£'1','Xu> M.MOC "&£

nT&'1'&!!JT ic epoq·

.M&p£npu>K~ rtiigJ£

Il.M&

TOKC fM

♦OT£

ne • £TA£

7 -x£

llniic& 5

ne91Top-rp ~£ i\.o noTKOTi

lu>CH~ neeti.oi\.

ltlK~H.MOC ne-x&q n&q.

nee.foe•

6

8

~qTu>0'1'ii ~£

iiefi

Ood.Borg. lu>CH~ .Mii niKO~H.MOC iiT£'1'gJH • &Tfi.u>Ke-xrn, I ii.M& :UneOOLVII

p • .Ml'

·

Kp.,.nion

itnecn~T

ii.f_H'fcj: I I I iToAi'

-

• iifi.oi\. iii'noi\.ic

9 ~Tqei

EfOTii epoq: -

Mnec.foc

ii.M& iiT&Tc,Vi.IT M.Moq·

iiic • .Mii UTITAOC Mnii\&TOC 15

lO~Tefine

~£ nii.Keeifi.i' iiT&TOATOT

eneqefi-x• lm n£qo'1'ipHT£ £Toqi' enec,¥oc: T£

♦£

11~TW

11111-

T&I

iiT&'T(}ITOT•.M1t.iiROOTe nii°A1CTHC • 12MilOTp

epwq

.u.npo ~Tfi.u>s n&'1':

1 , 1 1-

£1.IA.£ltOfllOIJ' n0'1'0£i'ig enenT&Ti.&q p. .M~

♦H

ITHC

ii-xion

~e

I I I I I -

.u.ii it.MHiigJe 1UtnicToc

iiUTgJH £'1'igAHA•

n&'1' 2_irn neniu.

18 fu>CT£

Il&K&♦~pTOlt ei

• punct. sup. n ut vid.

1>

16~Tw

iin

!Rs

itne

i\.&&T25

17ffepe

.M.U.&-

tlo'A

enT&~oc

OT.MHK~eb n,t'2_ice

nce-xu>t M.l.l&T£ enu>ne

duo punct. sup. 91 ut vid.

VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

181

V.

secretly: 3 wishing to hide His holy cross from"' the midst, that it might not be made manifest at all; according to those things which Josephus and Irenaeus who were of the Hebrews said in their Antiquities. 'There was, they say, great ma.lice in the heart of the Jews who crucified the Lord against the wood also of the cross, wishing to hide it. 0 Now after the Lord was risen, the cross was fixed in the place in which it was nailed. 8 And when the tumult was a little abated, for the disciples were hidden for fear of the Jews; Joseph who cf. Jn :ux I!. Arimat . h aea arose, an d came unto N"1codemus, and ss, 39; xx was Jrom 19 said unto him, 7 Behold the chief priests and the rest of the Jews take counsel, saying, Let us burn the wood on which Jesus was crucified. 8 And Joseph arose and Nicodemus by night ; and they both went to the Place of the skull without cf. Mt 33~; the city, where they crucified Him. •And they took away M~v the cross of Jesus and the title of Pilate which was nailed to it. 10And they found the nails also which were nailed to 12 His hands and His feet nailed to the cross. 11And thus they took them away and those also of the robbers. 11They could notgohwith them into the city for fear oftheJews. 11Joseph said to Nicodemus, Let us take them into the tomb in which Jesus was laid: for also it is mine, and a body I never laid cf. Mt in it. 1~And they arose thence and took them into the ~~ 1:•; tomb, for it was nigh to the place where Jesus was crucified. tsn XIX 11And they took them into the tomb; and they rolled the cf. Mt stone to the door of the tomb, and they went their way. M~v~;.: 18And no one knew for a great while that which they did. 17N ow the disciples and the multitude of the faithful were going forth to the tomb secretly by night, praying: 18so that

f::a:!!;

rt

many who were troubled by unclean spirits O came, that they "Lit. in the unclean ,piritll

b

Lit. They found not the

IIIClJfflU,

o/,goifl{I

0,

Lit.

182

VARIOUS

Ufl

pwq :i"tiin,4?oc

n'iTiM.~ n~n

S.A.HlDIC E'RAG:M:EN'.l'S, V.

19!9~TW!9

i'1o'A iiT£TnOT • 'lS.£ ill IC n£R£•

• 20iTw

£R2_n i'c~pi

itT£poTc,¥o-i

£IC it19£ iiT~T~!!JTK £poq • M.ii iiT~~oc ~TOTwnf

n"\ 2.1IC£

i'1o'A

iifKTcj

n~n: ~TW £Ti1.0T'lS..MM.On i'1o'A 2_ii

1

ii.CWM.a.. • iiT~TCTn,c_wp£i

w ii'A~oc

MM.ORon•

iiT~TR~~R

.MM.OOTn~n : -

i\M.~'inoTT£ iiTiicT

21iT£IC

iii!)nHp£• ei.

nKTii iini'noG'

M.~n.£

G'£ OTii 5

n£n£iOT£ n~p,c_ &foe 'lS.OOC£i1.£T!9Hp£ • i. n£T!9Hp£ fWOT 'lS.OOC £i1.£i1.T~T£1 M.ii.ii.CWOT • ill~n'f£a nc£'lS.ooq ipon: p,

M.£

-

22 8il

IlfWft R~T~itT~

epon

1'WWn

ne.oToe.'iru oTn. £T.MM.~T ne.'lS.~T• ne.

OTii OTltOG' 11.IO"M,,.~I2ii -e-i".\u. il.iu\i'pM.M.~O • ine.qp~n

e.q IOTM£

ne. R°Ae.on~ •

.Mite.qM.OO!!JE. noTnOG' ltOT0£1~.

23ine.

24oT'll.£

fii OTnoG'

£M.~'f£

10

OTDO'f~Rpoc ne.

M.£'-]£!9T~°A££T°&nH.

~AA~ it£ !!J~TT6.°AOtJ£T°AHRTIRH•R.CE.'lS.ITCJ n.CE.'lS.ORM.£'-] :• • • • 26 lkTM.M.~T

'21..£OTii £TE. RAE.WR~ ne.. -r~x~

Il!!JO'X.n£ nMn~p~nOM.OC niOT'll.~I • ilitn~T 26 ~'A'A~

"Xoe.i'c •

ne.qfMf~·.\

~qp

iiRe.2_wn eToo-roT

• 'X.£ ilnpcT1t£T'll.OR£1

:i"tne.i'pwM.e. · ii'll.i'R~i'oc • 'lS.£ £Tn~2_wii 'IT R~i'

\'~P

iiToq

p. M.C'

R.'f~Tc,¥o-i

Mn- 15

iine.qc'Tt"\'£ I nHc • M.ii n'ioT'll.~'i

£Tn~2wii

ilM.oq u'1e. OTRWf: ,

1-

11£ D!!JHP£ M.M.~p'ii. • ·f!ge.epe. iiii:'Ae.wn~ •

BCOit A\R~E.IW'f : • tHTHC

Mit

Mne.q'1wR f.M

'lS.OOT• ii-roq

iTw

R.~'f~ ne.npo~H'fli_

n.'f~ n£1ipo-

ne. H!!JHP£ .MMOT'f£ : -

28 l\.o'inon

~qmwne.

iiG''i ~poir4?oc Il!!JHP£ iiii:'Ae.wn~ • £TM.Oi1.0\'£i1.HC n~q

R£: , 1 1 -

I

20iq"Xooc

!!JIR£ ilnii2.~~T• iliinOT'f£. llniic6.

OO

wn~

•

'21..£iine.q2_il2_~'Ab 'lS.£ fiwR "Xi noT°A~ioc

iln~!!JHpe. • fM. iiRWT£ iliiM.f~~Td

~TW £1!!)~11.M.OTfWW'f on OT~fi'

en~T

fOOT '21..£ 31 ine.·

nc~ll~Ton

a

iifHTtj :

'21..£ ne.

I I I I -

H£2_00T £-rMM.~T • ~TW 3'J 8TOOT£

'21..£ ilnoTi:

duo punct. sup. !9 ut vid. b lin. sup. M. ut vid. sec. ut vid. d man. post. ut vid. ilii£M.t~~T

M.

:i"tii!!JHpe.

~tJM.OT iiG'"i ~poT~OC Il!!JHP£ iiii:'Ae.-

MilOTE.!!JtJITCJ efio'A £TOM.Ct]: , , -

sup.

10

• lin.

115

VARIO US SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

V.

183

might but touch the stone that was at the door of the tomb. 19 And they would cry out straightway, saying, 0 Jesus, Thou didst rebuke us when Thou wert in the flesh. 90And also when Thou wast crucified, behold the wood on which Thou wast crucified, and the tomb wherein Thou wast laid, were made manifest ; troubling us and casting us out of the bodies, which were yielded to us. 91 0ome then, 0 people that love God, let us declare to you this great wonder, which our fathers of old told their sons, and their sons also told those who came after them; until the matter reached to us also, and they told it us. zi At that time then, they say, there was a great Jew in Jerusalem, abounding much in great wealth, whose name was" Cleopas. 23He was diseased in the feet, and bad not walked for a great while ; "neither could he ride on an animal, but he used to be placed on a litter and taken to be bathed. 1.111N ow that man, even Cleopas, did not indeedh go in the counsel of the lawless Jews, at the time 0 cf.Lcxxm 51 . that they crucified the Lord; 28 but he gave commandment also to his kinsmen and to his servants, saying, Consent not cf. Mt XXVII 18, with the Jews who will kill this righteous Man, for they will 19 kill Him for jealousy. 27For also He is the Son of Mary, the daughter of Cleopas, the brother of my father: a.nd according to the prophecies which the prophets spake, He is the Son of Go~. 28Moreover Rufus the son of Cleopas was sick, who was.. his onlyd son. 29And ·he said to his servants, Go, take a pick, and hew the tomb of my son near the tomb of the Son of God: and when I also die, place me in it. cf. 1 Ki XlII 31* 81 Now 30 Now after two days Rufus the son of Cleopas died. it was the sabbath on that day, and they could not take him cf. Jn v 9 out to bury him. 32 But in the morning on the first daye of a Lit. is

b

See note

• Lit. hour

4

Lit. only begotten

• Lit. the one

184

VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

.Aiitc~~TOn

~Teno~~\£

33~TT~'Aoq

eqi-rq iAo'A 'lS.£ imeq

IRltOC: 1111

-

":21,.£ MR iiK£K°A£iim~ n£q£i'u>T ~Tnu>T UM.M~q: 111-

34llnpo'Tilu>f

-:i..£ en.Mt~~T

en£CRT 2_i'T0Twq Aiit-

~TOT~fq

T~'l!oc iuc • 'lS.£ !!J~ltTOTu>lt Mnpo MnM2_~6.T: ~T~CO

V•

M11£q£i'u>TflTOTu>q. ep£ neqcoi

npo MiiT~toc

ii.ic:

IT-

36~Tb)

5 TRK l!Uu>lt£• £'1"2_1PM

neqpi.ME

Cod. Borg. a~.MOI b) n~!!IRP£ M.M£pi'T. £It£ n£

35 ~Tb)

I I I I -

£CJ'lS.u>.M.MOC •

I r••••••••

£ ••••••••

':££ 7

u>

CCLXVII

p . .M~

r ••••••

7

-is.M.nr ••••

M..Moq• iiqei MOT :

I I -

7

37neirn~

7

u>K !!J~poq

30~tJTOT1'1£C 0Tb. 'lS.£ 'A~i~poc

Keq-rooT iifOOT £ttfA\ ii,-~toc .AinooT:

t -

nii.eirpoc

iiT~CJOTW eqp

10

• ~Tw eic f_HHT£ q2_.Mncw.M~ Tr!9££P 7 £

11~p,c_Hc·1T'"n~'l'lo'l'OC •••••••••••••••••••••••• 41ne n~i • ipe

-:21,.£ £q'lS.u> itn~I • ~TRO" iici'noTi£ I -

ii.T~n~p~K~°A£i

40r~T 7 W ~q-ro"6"1t7 £C T!9££P£ .-•• , ~mt~•

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .' I iuc:

n£

iiq-roTnocii :• 38K~i 'l'~P MJRT£ OTMHH!!J£ iiT~T-

431qn~T

fM. RT~~oc

ic !!JOnK ipoq : -

~ (hei

!!Ju>!!J ifio°A 2_°ii RT~toc

2_ii neqA~'A £TT"Tnoc itc,¥oc • i~q£i

15

iio'A

iuc. 44~qoTu>f £2_P6.I £'lS.M.n£T.MOOTT iiT£"TltOT

~qTu>OTii. ~qpMooc : £'1f.MOOC• ~qio"q

45H·repe

i.'Aewn~

-:i..e n~T ineq!!JHP£

£2_P~• nT£TltOT • ~qi.2_£p~T(J • £!9'lS.£ Mn£ 20

• punct. inf. incert.

V.ARIOt:-S SA.HIDIC FRA.Gl;.ESTS.

V.

185

the week, they gave diligence t-0take him out, that he might not stink•. 83 And they took him up and Cleopas his father, and they went with him. 34 And when they came to the tomb, they set him down by the tomb of Jesus, until they opened the door of the tomb. 33And they placed his father by him, his back being stayed up by the stone, which was at the door of the tomb of Jesus. • And he was weeping, saying, Would, 0 my beloved son, that ... 37 1 would have gone unto Him and besought Him to come and raise thee. 38 For also He brought hack many that were dead. 39 He raised one, evenLazarus, who had been four days already in the tomb, cf. Jn xI 17 and behold he is in the body to-day. 40 And He raised the .. . cf. l\Ic v daughter of Jairus the ruler of the synagogueh ............ 22* 23* 41 is this. 42 Jesus will receive thee. Now as he was yet · ' saying these things, a great and sweet savour was given forth from the tomb of Jesus. 43 He saw with his eyes a figure of the cross come forth from the tomb of Jesus.

"It rested upon him that was dead ; and straightway he arose and sat. 411 Now when Cleopas saw his son sitting, he leaped up cf. Ac III straightway and stood, as though his feet were not at all diseased. • Or becomecorrupt

b

See note

8

NOTES ON SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN. FRAGMENT

I.

1. a strange land] This fragment is part of a sermon delivered on the festival of the Nativity of the Virgin (v. 62). The preacher is 'COmbatingheretical teaching which affirmed that our Lord was born in a strange land. He maintains that the Virgin was of Davidic descent (v. 16 ff), and 'bare her Son in the land of her fathers' (11;15). 2. our fathers the apostle,] The sermon claims to have been delivered by a follower of the apostles. For a similar claim see Rossi, Pap. Oop. vol. II fasc. IV p. 87, 'Even as our fathers the apostles taught us.' Nicephorus Callistus (II 3 ed. Paris. 1630 tom. 1 p. 134) ~ys that Evodius, the successor of the holy apostles, in his writings and especially in a letter called ' Light,' gave chronological details as to (1) the ministry of Christ, (2) the early history of the Acts, (3) the life of the Virgin. He related that Mary was three years old when brought to the temple, that she spent eleven years in the Holy of holies, was delivered to Joseph to keep, and was four months in his house before the Annunciation. The passage is as follows : o a, ,ro'Xvs T'll8Eia Evrlia,os,T'GlV l£pci>v a·a,roOT&.Gllv,c:al~s aca&xos, lv T'O&S OVT'OV uvyypap.p.aui, ,uD.,OTa lti lv T'fll,riOTo'Xfiqv ~ms l,rl-ypa,/,E, ,cal T'avra 'lrpo0Tl811uw· ·o Xp,OTor,'Xl')""V,lltlais XEpul T'OVIlfrpov p.allOV l~«'lr7'&U£• llfrpos 'Avltplav ,cal T'OVSZE~Eltalov vlovs· 'Avltplar ,cal ol T'OV ZE~ltalov T'OVSXoi,rovs U'lrOOTaAGllv. Tovs ltE l~ltop.qicovraIlfrpos ,cal 'IG11avv11s o 8EoAoyos~,r,.[(ovu&• ,rpou£7riAl-y"'" ,cal T'aVT"a·'A,ro T'OV ~fl"T'lup.aT'OSEGIIS T'OV ,ra8ovs XpiUT'OVE7'1/a,£A8E&V Tpla• a,ro aET'OV ,cal avaAq,/,£GIIS Els ovpavovs P.•XP•.,-ijsA,80,ra8ovs Kat .,-ijsavaOT«UEGIIS 1,.,, E~ foTa· a,ro lit Tqs p.apT'vplas°%7'£cf,avov p.lxp, ~oAlas °%7'£tpavov T'OVcf,avlVT'Os7'~ llavA'I' cf,=os p.ijv£S l~· a,ro T'OVcf,avlVT'OS 7'~ llavA'I' q>GIIT'Of p.EXP'.,-ijs 7'£A£&r»U£GIIS Tijs a-ylas 8£07'0,COV E7'1/-y'. Taa, 'lrO.VT'a a,ro .,-ijs')'EVVqU£GIIS T'OVXp&OTOV ifxp, Tijs P.£7'aOTOU£GIIS .,-ijsa-ylas 8£07'01COV E7'1/ Al-yE&£lvm Tov oAov T"qS'"'ijs ai,T"ijsxpovov E7'1/ £lvm v8'. .

a,

a,

,,.a·. a,

NOTES ON THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

I.

187

Tp&En]Syap"r""IM'"I Tlf IEpff ff'po..fuf• ,cal {,7rl, TOVdpxayyi>..ov EliayyE>..l{ETa, ra{jp,q>..· ,cal TllCTE& TO ..oyos,cal vlos a-lmjs lff'l rijs yijs 3,EfJ[flauE· ,cal p.ETaTqV 1TTavpwu,11 , .. Tf, TOV'Iwo.11110V olicli, fTr, 31fTE'Af1Tfl' w'. ws dµov TO fTr, TaVTJIS11'a:al 8' fTVJIO.')'ffTIJa, (Migne,

P. G. c:x:Lv757). From this we see that in one of the works ascribed to Evodius there were details of the early life of the Virgin. There are two sermons extant in Coptic, one describing her Assumption (see p. 44 ff), and another delivered on the festival of the Resurrection, published from a papyrus now at Turin by Prof. Rossi. This latter, as far aa it is preserved to us, does not describe the early life of the Virgin, but only states that she was fifteen years old when she bore Christ (Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol II fasc. IV p. 7 :ff). May not this fragment be part of one of the lost writings ascribed to Emdius 1 4. The quotation l!lay be based on Job XLII 5. 6. the godleu Jews] The abuse of the Jews is a favourite theme in Coptic apocryphal sermons. In Evodius' sem1on on the Assumption he abuses the Jews before he enters on his main topic (seep. 47 ff, c. IV 2-23). In his sermon given on the day of the Resurrection he says, ' The time then will fail me telling of thy reproach, 0 ignorant nation. Let us turn now to the dispensation (OJKOROMJ6) of the Son of God' (Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. 11 fasc. IV p. 14). unth thefr tongue•..] Similar denunciations of heretics are not p. P-"~, uncommon in Coptic sermons. See e.g. Ephraim, on Tra1111.fig. Proc. Soc. Bib. Arch. 1887, vol. 1:x:p. 323. 7. to burn her lwl!I body] An allusion to the day of her burial. See pp. 62, 81, 117. 8. a power] bvvap.,s. In one of the most remarkable speeches in the Pistis Sophia the Virgin speaks of I the power (T~OM) which sojourned with me, that came forth from Barbelo, and became to Thee (i.e. Christ) a hylic body' (PS. p. 121; cf. also p. 13). See p. 109 v. 20 f. or aa9 as•••that] The whole of the first page of this l\IS is indistinct, and here the vellum is badly torn. I am unable to emend the text. The opposition to a bodily assumption is remarkable. In the Greek, the two Latin, the three Syriac and the Arabic accounts of the Assumption, the Virgin's body is taken up. 10. There is an allusion in a Sahidic fragment of a sermon among the Turin papyri to a definite sect, that held Joseph to be the father of Christ. ' Let the evil heretical wolves, that are hidden from us (1), and that hear us to-day, be ashamed. Let the abominable service of the Platonites (nen;\6. "l"u>RITK c,) be destroyed and go into the abyss, who say with their mouth that ought to be closed and their tongue that

188

NOTES ON SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

ought ... she had carnal intercourse (reading ~cr R 1 orJ1tu> 71t£J E.TCTltOT• c1~) with Joseph' (Rossi, Pap. Cop. -vol. II fasc. IV p. 57). 13. the worlcaof ••. the apoatle&] Here an appeal is made to writings of the apostles ; in verses 2-4 the appeal is to their actual words. In the same manner Evodius in his sermon given on the day of the Resurrection sometimes claims to be an eyewitness : 'We also were three and a half years following Him with the apostles' (Rossi, Pap. Co-p.vol. II fasc. 1v p. 15) : ' For it is not a stranger that hath declared to me these things, but I was there myself' (p. 8 f) ; whilst in another part of the same sermon he appeals to a written Gospel 'The Evangelist saith, Pilate commanded the Jews; and they went with the soldiers, and sealed the tomb as they wished' (p. 34). 14. Joakim and .Anna.(v. 18) are said to be both of the royal tribe of Judah. Stress is probably laid on the fact here, because the preacher is combating false teaching (see v. 1). In Pseudo-Matthew (1 1, 2) a similar statement is made. In De Nat. Mar. Joakim is of Nazareth, Anna only of Judah (1 1). The Syriac HiBtorg of the Virgin makes Joakim 'the seed of Nathan the son of David, of the tribe of Judah,' but does not give the descent of Anna (Wright, Eng. tram. p. 19). 15. The matter iB manifat] This expression introduces a comment of the preacher's. Cf. the use of a similar expression ' The matter is manifest through this word' in Athanasius' sermon on the Virgin (Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. II fasc. I p. 33). a man] Lit. 'this man of this kind.' The phrase 17. As for BUCk is \ijl0d, in 2 Cor. XII 3 to translate o.,-o,oworlb,8prror. It is a common form of expression in legal documents. Cf. Ciasca, I Papiri Copti def, .AIUBe Borgiano DE.SHI OTlt ltTE.JME.Jlt£ 'rl>-10pps,£ MMoq 'The afore-mentioned house therefore E.fOTlt £Tf_£1t££T£ £TOT~~ I assign to the holy monastery' (Testo Copto I p. C' 1. 2; cf. also L 8 and p. \ 1. 16). The identification of Joakim and Cleopas is noteworthy. It evidently arises from Jn XIX 25, where the Sahidic reads, 'His mother and His mother's sister, Mary the daughter of Clopas (T!!JE.E.pt: 1tR°Au>n~) and Mary Magdalene.' Mary· is taken to be the sister of the Virgin, and Clopas is changed to Cleopas. See p. 183, where we find the same identification, and we read also of another Cleopas, who was cousin to the Virgin. See also Ludolf, Ad Hist. Aetk. Cooi. (Francov. 1691) p. 397 not. (a)' Maritus ejus fuit •.. Joachimus Calliops, vel Calliopaeus vel Oleophas secundum Aethiopes in vita B. Mariae Virginia.' According to the mediaeval tradition, 'Anna tribus nupsit, Joachim, Cleophae, Salomaeque.' Evodius in his sermon on the Assumption (v 5) discusses in a similar manner the name of Peter (see p. 50). 20. Joakim is said to be rr~ovu,os-utf,obpa in the Protevangelium (1 1). The tradition of his wealth probably arose from the story

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

I.

189

which makes Joachim, the husband or Susanna, ,r>.ovu,or ucpollpa (Sus I 4). 22. In De Nat. Mar. (II 1) and in one MS (B) or Ps-Mt (II 1) the feast is said to be that of the dedication. Here the passover is strangely identified with the feast or tabernacles. The mistake may ha'\'e its origin in a misunderstanding or Jn v1 4. For a full discussion or the difficulty in that verse see Westcott and Hort, The Hett>Tutament in the Original Greelc,Appendix p. 77 ff. 32. The construction or this sentence is like that or Ga IV 27 R6.!!J£ n!!JHP£ n-r£T£ Mn-re f6.1 RfOTo 'f£T£ OTRT6.C BfM 'More are the children of her that hath no husband than or her that hath the husband.' Cf. also PS. p. 26 L 23 r. The form nll>n= noTn, and is made on the analogy or nwn. For the use or n6.p6. er. PS. p. 4 L 14; p. 11 L 8; p. 2311. 15. The thought expressed i~ the verse may be compared with that or Le XIII 2 : 'Think ye that these Gnlilaeans sinned above all the Galilaeans (nT6.Tpnolt.£ n6.p6. nl'6.~IAMOC -rHpoT), because they have suffered these things1' 35. distress] Or' shame.' The root or this word is oTw~c. Thus l11.,.po,rq11 p.ov, and in Col III 21 uw. See also p. 86 1. 5. Here oTw~c may stand for OTOTW~c. It is unnecessary to suppose a root w~c (see Peyron Le:c. p. 274). OT is not infrequently written for OTOT. See v. 73; Le I 5; 11 7; and 2 Ti II 17 (Bob.), where OT6..M£t almost certainly = OTOT6.M£t. Cf. also the two forms !!JOTOT6.!!JCJ and !!JOT6.!!J'J given by Peyron (Le:c. p. 157). Even if OT does not here stand for OTOT, it is quite possible to omit the indefinite article with the second or two substantives connected by Mn. er. Death of Jo,eph c. XIII 3 (Vat. MS). The phrase 'sorrow and shame or heart' is round again p. 155 ( Death of Josepli c. XVIII 3). 37. forty days] In the Protevangelium the same period is mentioned in connection with J oakim's fasting (14). 38 ff. There is no exact parallel to this and the following dream in Latin and Greek accounts. Dut the incident or the dove flying and sitting on Joakim's head may be compared with Prot. IX 1 ,cal lbou ,rfp&O"l"EpaIE,j>.8f11 ri)r .pa{J8ov ,cm /,rmi.0-89 /,rl .,.;,.,,urpa>.;,., 'Io>uqrp. Cr. Ps-Mt VIII 3 ('columba nive candidior'); De Nat. Mar. VIII 1. The Protevangelium also gives a description of Anna sitting under a tree and seeing a spa.1TOw'snest (rn 1): cf. Ps-Mt II 2. The meaning or these dreams-is given in verse 61, where the dove is seen to be the Virgin. See also p. 15 w. 4, 10; p. 93 v. 6. 41. When she herself fell asleep] The phrase is perhaps derived from Ac xx 9 epe oTnot!I' n2_InHCJ cwR MMoq, where the Greek is 1t.a'raq>fpop.£11or (v. L. 1t.B'rfXOf'£110r) il"'"'f>{Ja8li. 42. in the midst of the tree] cf. 2 Sa.XVIII 14 ,., Tj ,caplllfri)r llpvor; Mt XII 40, where in the Bohairic version £Sen Rf.KT MRR6.fl=l11 .,.fi

'It.

1t.apat, ri)r ')'ijr.

190

NOTES ON SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

45. Parmoute] This is probably a transcriptional error for Paremhat. See verse 59. 49. as though she had brought] The construction is the same as 2_wc nTMt£P na-1 'as though we had done this' (Ac III 12). 54. she spake] As the text stands it can only be translated 'she spake.' A slight alteration, reading a.c'Sooq for a.c'lS.ooc,would give the sense 'she told it (i.e. the vision).' 58. nine mont/UJ were] If we emend the MS and read 1tM£f'\'IC for '\'ic, we may translate 'the ninth month was.' 58f. of that month. But] MnH may here mean not 'of that' but 'nay.' Translate in that case 'Nay; but if.' Paremhat, Parmoute, Pashons and Hathor correspond roughly to March, April, May and November. The date of the birth of the Virgin given here does not agree with that found in S. C. Malan's translation 'from a manuscript calendar in Arabic which,' he says, 'until quite lately, was used in a Jacobite church at Cairo.' The date there given is Bashnash (viz. Pashons) 1st (Calendar of the Coptic Churcli 1873, p. 29). This represents the tradition of the Coptic Church. But in older calendars we find a second date given. Thus in Ludolf's Calendar the festival of her birth is mentioned on Tot x (Sep vu) as well as Bashnash 1st. In a note to the latter date he says: 'Aethiopes cum Coptitis diem nativitatis beatissimae Virginia Calendas Maji esse firmiter persuasum sihi ha.bent. Sic enim nota.tum in Ca.lenda.riis eorum reperitur. Idem tradit Rex Aethiopiae Zera-Jacobus in epistula sua; supra Lib. 3 c. 3 n. 30 § 10. Idem bis exta.t in v~ta S. Mariae, qua.m Aethiopice manuscripta.m possideo. Ne tamen traditionem Ecclesiae La.tinae et Graecae negligerent, etiam x die S1Yptembr.secundum computum suum, eam commemoraverunt; et ne S. Virgo bis nata videl'f:ltur, encomiastes mens ad illum diem addit: prout Macarius acripsit. Id est, secunditm Macarii traditionem' (Ludolf, Ad Hut. Aeth. Com. p. 431 f, A.unot. ad Ca.I. xix). See also Selden, De Synedris Vet. Ebraeorum (Amstel. ed. ult. 1679) lib. 111 c. xv pp. 221, 238; Wtistenfeld, Syna;,;.der 'ltn). For her brethren were desiring to see her and speak with her. And she would not suffer thern (;,.nex_e). For the angels were coming unto her often, looking at the manner of her conversation (nex_;,.p;,.KTHP n-recno°A1'1'e1;,.), and wondering at it.' For neither did she ever see the nakedness of her body; but when she was her about to wear a garment, she would shut (reading ne !!Ji!.C!!J1"i!..M) , eyes.' 19. I am unable to make any certain emendation.' Probably nee;,. or ec;,. must be supplied between .M and 11. u>pe1 appears to be the ending of ~eu>p£I. The two words l!.1t£X£ and ~£u>pe1 occur together in the account of the Virgin in the Turin Papyrus (cf. Rossi, Pap. Cop.vol. I fasc. II p. 41 ll. 25, 27).

FRAGMENT

II.

B.

The numbers of the remaining pages of this fragment are lost. On the first page however, the no. Rt" has been written in by a modern hand. This may be a copy of a number now lost, and I have therefore given it in square brackets. If this enumeration be correct, four pages are gone. The accounts of the Virgin's turning to the east in prayer and of her never seeing a stranger are not so far separated in the Turin Papyrus. 1. Spome ... Bridegroom] In the first case a Coptic, in the second case a Greek word is used. 3. ttoo years] Cf. Tlie Death of Joseph XIV 6 (Boh. Sah. and Arabic). Nicephorus Callistus (II 3) gives the period as four months. See note on Frag. I 2. 7. But] Or 'Moreover' (°Aomon). The account is based upon St Luke, but one of the words 9-11. spoken by the angel to Joseph is inserted from St Matthew. Contrast this with The Death of Joseph VI (Sah.), where the accolmt of Joseph's dream is based on St Matthew, but is influenced by words addressed to the Virgin in St Luke. 9. the doora•••being shut] Cf. Ephr; Diat. Moes. p. 24 'Sed sicut Dominus intravit portis clausis, eodem modo ex utero virginali exiit, quia haec virgo sine partus doloribus realiter et vere peperit.' See also Ez XLIV 2 where Sah. is not, as far as I know, extant. 13. that which] The Coptic has no Neuter, and therefore must use the Masculine to translate_the Neuter Participle.

1 ~••

13-2

196

NOTES ON SABIDIC FRAGMENTS

15. the hearing of her ears] Cf. Eph. Diat. Moes. p. 49 'Vide quod reipsa angelus, qui venit, ut eam in auribus Mariae quasi semen demitteret, clara voce ita semen spargere coepit: Salus tecum, ait, benedicta in mulieribus': and p. 249 'Quia mors per aurem Evae intraverat, per aurem Mariae vita intravit.' See also the Syriac Acts of John (Wright, Eng. trans. p. 14) and Jacob Sarug. Carm. I de B. V.M. 293 ff. 16. put ... away] The same Sahidic word is used in Le XVI 18 to translate a,raAvEtv. 18. allowed such a thing to happen] The general sense of the passage is evident, but the text appears to be corrupt. If the emendation that I have suggested, reading ~T for~, be right, then the literal translation would be 'I have suffered it and such a thing has happened.' But the emendation is uncertain. Ciasca in Job VI 26 gives the form ~nux_ e~, but in that passage the final ~ probably goes with the following n, and the text must be emended. 23. In a Sahidic fragment in the possession of Lord Crawford (MS 36) there is an account of the birth of our Lord, which differs from the account in the text, and resembles more closely that of the Protevangelium (cc. xvu--xx). 'Moreover the days were fulfilled that she should bear. There went out a decree from the king Augustus that all the world should be enrolled (lit. be written CfM) after its villages (TM£). Joseph arose, and took Mary his wife, and set her on his ass, and went with her in (2_1)the way. And he went up to be enrolled (lit. be written Cf_M) after his city (no'A.1c),because he was (-xn .. ne) of the house and the family of David. They went in (fn) the way at (fn) the borders of Bethlehem. And seeing the face of the Virgin exceedingly bright (eqpooTT e.M~T£) as lightning, he wondered exceedingly. The Virgin said to him, Let me down from the ass (R~~,. enecHT 2_1-xM n£1hl), for that which is in my womb (nn2_n ,f_HT)moves (RIM) me, that I should bring it forth (np~-xnoq). And Joseph lifted up his eyes hither and thither, thim (or it MMoq) in the wayt (text corrupt) and saw no place into which to go; and he knew not the end of the dispensation (n-xu>RnT01aonoM1~) of God. And that place was a desert, there being a tomb (oTMf.~~T) therein in the way. And Joseph brought the Virgin, and left her therein (~cia~~c UfHTC)), It was the hour of evening. Joseph went forth among all the borders of Bethlehem, seeking a woman, that he might leave her with her (eTpeqK~~c 2.~fTHc). Now whilst Joseph was without, the Virgin brought forth her Son ; and she took swaddling clothes, and wrapped Him in them, and laid Him in a manger of cattle (2,n OTO.MC) nd1nH), .out of which cattle eat; for there was no rootn for them in the inn. And Joseph found a woman at the hour of dawn, whose name was (lit. is) Salome, Now she WM a midwife. He

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

II. B.

197

brought her unto the Virgin, and he saw the babe wrapped in the swaddling clothes: and she saw the Virgin, her face bright from the Holy Ghost. She ran (~cmllT) and came outside, and cried out with a loud (lit. great) voice to all the borders of Bethlehem, Come ye, and see this great wonder. A virgin has born a child, and has not known a man, being a virgin like her (1 The MS has eco Mn~p-e-enoc nT£Cf_£ T£Cf_£). And through the great wonder she believed on Him, that He was (lit. is) the Son of God. And she did not cease following the Virgin and the Saviour, until He was crucified, and rose from the dead and went up to the heavens.' Though the above account resembles that of the Protevangelium, it differs from it and also from the shortened form of it found in Syriac in the following main points: (1) It omits the remarkable passage in the Protevangelium, where Joseph speaks in the first person, and which as it stands there appears an interpolation. (2) Our Lord is said to be born in a tomb. The tomb would undoubtedly be a cave ; but the word for 'tomb' and 'cave' are not the same. (3) Salome, instead of being the unbeliever whose hand drops off, is here the midwife herself. In Ps-Mt XIII 3, 4 Salome is represented as an unbelieving midwife, who comes int~ the cave after Zelomi. With regard to the contents of the MS, see further the Introduction. enrol itself] This reading is found in Amelineau's edition in Le II 1, but Cf_~J'be enrollod' is the reading of Lord Crawford's fragment, which also occurs in Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. II fasc. I p. 26. villages] TM£ is said by Peyron (Lex. p. 243) to mean 'homo qui alitur, altus,' and in his Appendix (Gram. p. 186) 'filius, filia.' But I have little doubt that it is only another form of ¼Me ( =Kfi

nnM,

14. wilt thou not] Lit. 'dost thou not.' The gnomic aorist in Coptic sometimes practically corresponds to our English future. See Stern, Kap. Gram.§ 396.

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

Ill.

199

20. wit11euagai118t] For this use of £ cf. Mt xxn1 13; Mc XIV 60; xv. 4. 21. standard&] In the A.eta Pilati (c. 1) when Jesus is brought before the judgment seat (luu\ll-) of Pilate the busts (n£npo-roM.R) of the standards worship Him. He is taken out; and brought in again, when the standards again worship Him (nup£q£J 'llo.£ £fOTll ll-TPll-RTOT do'A on ne!f1 ncwnon ll."J'OTll>~T rue). See Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. I fasc. I pp. 13, 15, Ii. prepared] Cf. Le xxn 12 £TM.ll-n-rn£ £qnop~ (hTTpo,µ.ivo11). 22. will icorship•.•will Bit] The future in ttll- sometimes has, as here, practically a present meaning. See note on 11• 54 of next Fragment. 23. .Magrinus]=Macrinus. The change of R and l' is not unusual: cf. tnM,l'£ for tnM,R£ (Death of Joseph, Sah. XXIII 4). The name does not occur elsewhere in this kind of literature. 25. Straightway] There is space in the MS after n-r for one or more letters. I have supplied ll-, and read nn,, a form which occurs after n-r£Tno,r in the next Fragment (v. 125). 27. storehouses] Or treasuries (Tll-M.IOn).In the Pistis Sophia the treasuries of punishment are said to be twelve in number. 'And Jesus answered and said to Mary, The outer darkness is a great dragon, whose tail is in his mouth, who is outside the whole world and surrounding the whole world: and there are many places of judgment therein, which are (£qo M.) twelve grievous treasuries (-r~M.1on)of punishment.' Then there follows a list of the A.rchons of the treasuries (PS p. 319 ff.).

FRAGMENT

IV.

I. The words with which the Fragment opens are evidently spoken by Elisabeth. Elisabeth and Mary (cf. 11. 7) seem both to be represented as belonging to Judah. Ephraem cites as a quotation (apparently from Diat. I 28 or II 12, 13) concerning Joseph and Mary: 'they were both of the house of David' (Ephr. J>iat.Moes. p. 16). See also his Commentary on 2 Ti 11 8. 2. from my mothers to0mb] The exact Sahidic phrase (am unfRTC nTll-M.ll-ll-T) found here occurs in Ps XXI 11 and Ga I 15, where it represents in both cases /,c ,cov..lasµ.rrrposµ.av: a1n with the Present Participle meaning: 'from the time that I was (in my mother's womb).' See also Ac III 2. A clear parallel is 2 Ti III 15, where am £Rcoh represents a,rofjpiq,ovs. The same use is found with 1ca£n in Bohairic. Thus in Le XIII 7 IC'll£1t entROT=acp' 0~ lpxoµ.ai._ Stern

200

NOTES ON SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

(Kop. Gram. § 621) translates •2un with the Present Participle by 'wahrend.' Steindorff (Kop. Gram § 471) translates Ac III 2 by 'seit'; but-like Peyron (Le:c. p. 388)-does not mention the other use in the sense of 'whilst'; which is however undoubtedly found: cf. Le XXIV 44 'lS.IR e1™oon ltM..M.HTn (fr, «tv UfiV vµ.iv v. L. EV ,J1µ.riv). to aerve Him all the days of mg life] These words appear to be based on Le r 74 f. But it is noteworthy that the Sahidic (ap. Amelineau) and the Bohairic (ap. Schwartze and Wilkins) both omit any mention of 'life' in v. 75. They follow the five principal uncials in rejecting -rijrC~r before ~p,o>V. 3, the 8Criptures inspired of God] Of. Z p. 563 1. 23 f. The n of ruqe might (see note b on p. 25) grammatically='the.' But it is better taken as the n prefixed to a qualifying adjective. In that case mqe, as in corresponding Bob., is used as an adjective: 'that which is inspired.' Cf. the use of ?S.no in 'II. 80 of this Fragment, where pw.M.e n'lS.no nc2_1.M.e=' man born of woman.' See Corrigenda p. 246. 4. Torine] See note on the first of these Fragments ('11.85). 6. kinawoman] Of. p. 13 v. 81.

9. trouble] Cf. ·Phil

III

1

nOTf_lC£

n~I

.,._n n£

{fµ.ol p.Eu oV,c

J,cvripav). 10. or drawing forth] There is room for one capital letter between eqo™ and eqnonl', The letter appears to have been either H or II. Probably the text is corrupt. If we read eqo,rw™ enonl' for eqo™ H eqnonl', the sense is somewhat improved. Translate in that case: 'For as one wishing to dig for water, wishing to draw forth the water of a fountain.' For the metaphor see Z p. 272 1. 7 ff. 'And Athanasius sat on the throne of the bishopric, all the people drinking from the fountain of water of life of his teachings' ; Z p. 315 f. 'He found Ephrem teaching, and he heard (lit. and hearing) him as a fountain welling up in his mouth.' 11. the falling asleep] enROTR here=,cotµ.riu,r. It is f0tmd in Sah. as the translation of ,c~lµ.riuirin Jn xr 13 (Boh. enRo-r). 12. lift up ou1· 'Voice] I have had to emend the MS twice in this verse. n-rn'XICMH is hardly possible here. nenll,11,. requires some preposition before it. 15. the other disciple] The rule that Re with the definite article means 'also' (see Stern, Kop. Gram. § 271 ; Steindorff, Kop. Gram. § 155) admits of many exceptions. Here nRe means 'the other,' as we see from Jn xx 2, 3, where nReM,11,.&HTHC is found in Sahidic for o tO.">..or µ.a8ri77/r(cf. also Bob.). Thia is the meaning in many other n! ,11,.1t -req~,11,.™1epoq places: e.g. Z p. 15 1. 45 f. (Bob.) ,11,.1,11,.1q MilCMon-r n0'1rRMCI ,t-Re~b.™I M'lS.O°A2_-r.M.MOC (I divided it. I put half upon him ... and aafor the other half, I wmpped myself in it); Z p. 346 1. 28; The Deatli of Joaeph (Sah.) XXIII 11. Besides this use, -rRe is found with po.M.ne 'year' in the sense of 'the next.' Cf. Ge

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

IV.

201

10, 14; Le xm 9. This may be the meaning on p. 6 l. 15 (see Trans. p. 7 v. 37). 16. Man, behold, thy mother!] The Sahidic version in Jn XIX 2i has the common reading 'Behold, thy mother!' Here the addition of ' Man' is remarkable. ·From the Armenian version of Ephraem's commentary we see that Tatian's reading here was 'Thou young man, behold, thy mother !' (See Ephr. Diat. Moes. p. 54 where the rendering should be 'J uvenis, ecce mater tua.') In the Greek account of the Assumption, when John came from Ephesus, 'the holy God-bearer glorified God, because I John came unto her, remembering the voice of the Lord which said, Behold, thy mother! and, Behold, thy son!' (Joh. Lib. Dor. Mar. v. 7. Cf. also Tram. Mar. Av. 6; B III 1.) 17.. death] I have here and elsewhere translated -xwR tlo'A by the word 'death,' giving below in the note 'Or consummation.' It means 'end ' or ' consummation.' Thus it is the translation of rl>..osin 1 Pe III 8 and of n>..,,oou1s in He VII 11. Hence it came to be used of death. Cf. the use of the verb in Z p. 343 I. 19 f. 'And when we came in, we found him dead (6.1t2_£ epoq £6.q-xwR d1.o'A).' 19. ahe alao] on strengthens 2_wwc. Cf. Mt XXVI 69 ltTOR 2_WWRon 1t£R!9oon 'Thou also wast' (,mi uv ;u8a). 20. like those of ... JeBUBChrist] Cf. Z p. 266 1. 9 f. 1teqc6.1t!9 XVIII

nne-r19wne eqe1pe n2_nnod ndoM 6.6.T eq19oon 2.~2_-rH1t.

£TO!!J n-e-e 1t£1t'f6. ncw-rHp

21. to write] I have ventured to alter the MS TM into £TM. The construction is then the same as in Ac XVI 6. 23. making them eager for] Cf. Ming. p. 203 1tt"\-0Tpo-r n,11. T £2_0Tn epoq 'that thou mayest make them eager for him' i.e. make them readily accept Horsiesius as the new head of the community. For a similar use of M'llln see Lagarde, .Aegyptiaca p. 278 1. 6. 25. without stumbling] The mention of 'the straight way ' in this verse, and of 'stones of stumbling' in v. 111, makes this translation the most natural. Otherwise it might be 'void of offence,' as in Ac XXIV 16. 26. after fifteen years] The Syriac 'l'ranaitus B. Virginis gives the period as sixteen years (see Wright, Eng. Tmm. p. 32): the two Latin accounts make the Assumption take place in the second year after the Ascension (Tram. Mar. Av. 4; B II 1), in the latter account there being av. I. 'twenty second.' The Syriac Departure of my Lady Mary gives the date 345 'of the Seleucian or Greek era, A.D. 33 or 34' (see Wright Journal Sac. Lit. April 1865 p. 133, and cf. Enger's Arabic Trans. Mar. p. 15). Josephus and Jrenaeus who were of the Hebrews] Cf. p. 180 1. 2 f. (see Trans. p. 181 v. 3). 1t6.RO in both cases=Greek ol a,ro.Zoega translates the phrase 'Hebraeorum' (p. 223) and 'ex Hebraeis oriundi' (p. 621).

202

NOTES ON SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

27. the holy virgins and the apostles]Read 'he who is the holy virgin and the apostle' (see Corrigenda p. 246). So Dulaurier, 'l'ap6tre qui conserva toujours sa virginite.' This refers to John, who is constantly oo,lled 'the virgin'. See e.g. PS p. 67 1.8; p. 231 l. 21 ; Trans. Mar. Bx. Cf. Wright, Syr. Apoc., Eng. Trans. p. 44, where Paul asks John of his doctrine, and 'J oho says to him, I, if I go forth to teach and preach, will say, that no one who is not a virgin all his days, is able to see God.' 29. and called them] This and the other Coptic accounts of the Assumption represent the Apostles as remaining near the Virgin. The Greek (Joh. Lib. IJor. Mar. v. 15), Latin (Trans. Mar . .A. v. 7; B Iv) Syriac (Wright, Trans. B. Virg., B'ng. Trans. p. 32; Journal Sac. Lit. April 1865 p. 138 ff.) and Arabic (Enger, Trans. Mar. p. 41) accounts tell how the apostles were brought to the Virgin on clouds. 30. they tltree] MilglOMn-r. Cf. the frequent use of Mnecn.Mr ('both'). See e.g. Mt IX 17. 33. a portion of] Uf. Le xv 12, where 2_11. after Mepoc is used for the Greek genitive; 2_11.TOTCI& standing for rijr ollular. Mepoc is found again in this Fragment, v. 116. 41. eating and drinking] This is based on Ac I 4 &T'-'> eqoTWM 11.MM&T ('and eating with them'). 54. as He went up] Here the future in n& may be rendered by our present. The Sahidic version translates 1rop•voµ.l.11ovalrroii in Ac I 10 by eqRurn., but allT0111ropwoµ.,11011in I 11 by this future eqn&fi.w11..

55. Ye men] The omission of 'of Galilee,' which is found in the Sahidic of Ac I 11, is noteworthy. In W oide's edition the clause 'This is Jesus who was received up from you into heaven' is not found. 56. fifty days] The MS has 11.fOOT n2_00T. If the reading is retained, translate 'the space of fifty days' (lit. 'the fifty days of days'). This would be an unusual expression modelled on such a phrase as occurs on p. 101 v. 11 'nine months of days.' The fact that the scribe in the next verse reads it for t makes it probable that the second n2_00T is due to carelessness. 58. those things which] I have left the reading of the MS nen-r&q-rc&fi.w-rn. Probably an n has fallen out at the beginning of the word. 59. The first part of this verse reads like a reminiscence of Ac IV 26, 29. The Sahidic in this Fragment uses the Greek word (&m"AH) for 'threat.' But the SIJ,hidicand Bohairic versions give a Coptic word in Ac IV 29. 73. to meet thee] Lit. 'to thy meeting' (e10T&n&nTH), Inv. 76 a Sahidic word (f_&TOTfH) is used in the same sense. n1onoc. The word -ronoc 85. A lordly shrine] OT&T~enuRon

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN,

IV.

203

is often used in Martyrdoms of a 'shrine.' See Hyvernat, Act. Mart. vol. I pp. 76, 91, 93, 94, 313. It is found in Bok. Acc. of the Death of Joaephxxv1 2. The epithet ~'T♦EnTIKon is remarkable. It occurs in the Pistis Sophia in the list of the Archons of the treasuries, where it is used in close connection with ,-onoc of the names and faces of the Archons. Thus the description of the first Archon ends with these words : 'whose ~'T-&EnnKon name is called in his ,-onoc, Enchthonin.' Sometimes the form ~'T-&EnTHC is used. See PS p. 320 ff. palace.,] There is room for 'four letters in the MS between £.M and ~ non, I have . read £.Mn~"-"-~ non. The word occurs in Coptic either with a single (Z p. 341. 40) or a double"- (Z p. 284 l. 37; Hyvernat, Act. Mart. voL Ip. 4). • 86. give the order] n,-ll>9J may mean 'give the arrangement' of the shrine. Cf. use of ♦ll>gJ in Z p. 42 L 30. t -'ln-&ll>g) is found in Fir11tBok. Acc. FaJJing A11leepof Jfa1'!!I c. XII 10, where see note. 87. talceaway] This word is used of taking away a corpse to bury it. Cf. Z p. 343 I. 20 f. 'Come, my brother, let us take away his body' (n,-nll>4'. Mneqcll>.Al~). 91. for] The word -"-"On or £.Al.Monhas primarily a negative force. Cf. Le XII 51 'I say unto you, Nay' (.M.Alon). From the meaning 'it not being so' is derived (1) its use in the apodosis of a conditional sentence: cf. p. 106 L 23 (Boh., see Trans. p. 107 v. 13); The .Death of Joaeph (Boh. XVII 14); Z p. 481 L 17; see Stern, Kop. Gram. § 631 : (2) its use in the sense of 'else' or 'otherwise.' I have noted four passages (Ro XI 6; 1 Co XIV 16; xv 29; He IX 26) in the Sahidic N.T., where .M.MOnor £-"-"On is found for the Greek 1-,r~, in this signification. As l1r,,is used in the sense of 'since,' so -"-"On comes to be used in this sense; and may often be translated, as here, by tlie English £-"-"On ~ n~CnH'T 'for': cf. PS p. 216 L 22 na.. 2a..po1 no11o.-&ouc Cll>T-'l('Have mercy upon me, my Lord; for my brethren have heard'); p. 280 I. 14 f. £.M-'lOnO'Tn O'T-'lH.KgJE nH'T 2.-" na..p~n ('For many n~n na.. na..n ngJHpE shall come in My name'); p. 390 l. 15 ff. n,11,.

t

-'lUE,.O'T~~

Rl'gJnf,-HK

2a..pon 'llE

EnEO'T'll~

EnEiKo4'.a..c1c

Mn n£1Kp1c1c ETcA,-ll>-rnppeqpnoli.e £.Al.Mon~npnoli.e 2wwn nen-&oe1c ~'TW nenoToun (' Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, Thou Son of the Holy One, and have compassion upon us, that we may be saved from these punishments and these judgments prepared for the sinners; for we also have sinned, our Lord and our Light'). See also PS p. 122 L 13; p. 250 1. 11. In all five instances the sense is obscured in Petermann's edition by the translation 'alioquin' (4 times) or 'saltem' (once). In Woide's edition of the N.T. (see Mt xnv 5) the second passage is wrongly translated. Neither Stern nor Steindorff notice this use in their grammars. Yet it is not confined to the Pistis Sophia. Cf. Z p. 368 L 19 f. 'Come. to me to the desert; for (-"-"on) the robbers have stripped me, and have bound me,

204

NOTES ON SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

wishing to kill me.' See also Various Sah. Frag. III 14; IV 4 (and perhaps also xv 10); Hyvernat, .Act. Mar. vol. I p. 5i 1. 5. 93. Mary Magdalene] Cf. p. 47 v. 6. A possible reference to Mc XVI 9: but it may be a Sahidic reading in Le VIII 2, found in Bohwi etdz, and Syrc0 • Mary Magdalene is a prominent figure in the Pistis Sophia. In describing His kingdom Jesus gives a special preeminence to her and John. 'But Mary Magdalene and John the virgin shall be greater than all My disciples' (p. 231 I. 20ff.). She distinguishes heraelf by her pious curiosity, until at last Peter complains, and 'Jesus said to Mary and the women, Give place to your brothers that they also may ask' (p. 383 1. 1 fl:). See Schmidt, Gnoat. Schrift. p. 452 f. 95. covenants] See p. 107 v. 7. Cf. Chrys. ad Illum. Oatech,. II Qff'OTlllTITO,,.a{~aTava•••Kat ITV11TlllTITO/'-al ua, Xp,tTTi (Migne, P. G. XLIX col. 240): also Const. Ap. VII 41. 98. keep] Lit. 'keep your Catholicon holy.' For the construction cf. Z p. 277 1. 22 f. epe nn.oirTe poe1c epoR £ROTO'X. neon 'God keep thee in good health, honoured brother.' See £TT6.£IRT .Addenda p. 246. 103. departure] There is a gap in the MS between llo.llllo.and c1c. Zoega (p. 224) reads 6.lt.llo.Illlo.TCJC. If we read 6.lt.llo.°ATCIC cf. v. 61, where the Sahidic word corresponding to 6.1t.6.°ATc1c is used. See also Joh. Lib. Dor. Mar. vv. 17, 19. 109. without intercourse] Cf. Rossi, Pap. Oop. vol. I. fasc. II p. 27, 1. 13 ff, where the Virgin is confessed to have conceived without intercourse with man (n.oT£gJ ncTn.OTCI6. n2_00TT), to have brought and to have given nourishforth without defilement (1t.OT£gJ 11.11E.u>2_,M), ment without trouble (n.oT£gJ n2_1ce). 111. all these divers faces] Cf. pp. 56 ·v.6 ; 58 v. 13, where see notes. 113. they have found nothing] The Sahidic in Jn XIV 30 (ap. Amelineau) has llo.Tu>M.1t.11.Tq°A.6.6.T fP6.I lt.fRT ('and he hath nothing in Me'), but Evpqun oUUv is read by some Greek MSS. Cf. Epiph . .Adv. Hae,·. II 2 66 a,aTO Elp11Kiva, TOIi~"'rijpa, lJT,"EpxETm o llpx"'v TOV KOIT/'-OV -rovrov, Kal EV ,,,.ol ova,v TQIJI a&ov EvpluKH(Migne, P. G. XLII col. 132). Dulaurier (Frag. Rev. .Apoc. p. 21) wrongly translates: 'car elles n'ont trouve aucune tache en moi.' See James, Teat. Abr. p. 19 f. 114. be manifested to] Apparently a confusion between Ps CXVII 19 and Ps XLI 3. £Tp6.0Tu>lt.f d1.o°A is a natural rendering of Xoyquo,,.ai,but followed by M.RfO M. ('the face of'), it is best taken as representing oq,6quo,,_a,. Thus Ciasca has in the latter passage Tllo.• OTu>lt.f dot\ M.RfO M.Rllo.lt.OTT£. 115. In ·the Pistis Sophia, after Jesus has explained that the outer darkness is a dragon, with its tail in its mouth, surrounding the world, in which are the twelve treasuries of punishment (PS p. 319 f, see note on 11. 27 of last Fragment), He explains how there are one or more Archons in each treasury, each Archon having a different face.

uo,

,eo,,.o-

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

IV.

205

The first has the face of a crocodile with its tail in its mouth. After describing the faces of the other Archons, He says 'These Archons then of these twelve treasuries are inside the dragon of the outer darkness, and each of them has a name hour by hour, and each of them changes his face hour by hour.' When He has further described how an angel of the height watches each of the mouths of the treasuries ; 'Mary Magdalene answered and said, .My Lord, are the souls then which are taken into that place, taken through these twelve mouths of the treasuries, each man according to the judgment which he deserves 1 The Saviour answered and said to Mary, No souls are taken into the dragon through these mouths, but the souls of the blasphemers' and of those who commit different sins which are named in detail. 'They shall be ta.ken through the entrance (lit. mouth n ..npo) of the tail of the dragon into the treasuries of the outer darkness : and when they have ceased taking the souls into the outer darkness in the entrance (lit. mouth -r~npo) of his tail, he turns again his tail into his own mouth that he may shut their mouths. This is the manner in which souls will be cast into the outer darkness' (PS p. 320 ff.). See also note on The Falling Asleep of Mary, First Bok . .Account, c. XI 13. 116. the river of fire] Allusions to a fiery lake in Amenta are found in the Egyptian Book of the Dead. There is a picture of the lake in the British Museum Papyrus 9913 c. 126. In the Papyrus of Ani we read : 'Deliver thou [me] from the god whose face is like unto that of a dog, whose brows are as those of a man, and who feedeth upon the dead, who watcheth at the Bight of the Fiery Lake, and who devoureth the bodies of the dead and swalloweth hearts, and who shooteth forth filth, but he himself remaineth unseen .... As concerning the Fiery Lake, it is that which is in Anrutf, hard by the Shenit chamber' (Budge, Boole of the Dead, Pap. of .Ani p. 288 f.). In the Pistis Sophia Jesus bids the apostles preach to the whole world ·thus: 'Say to them, Renounce plunderings, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the light, and be delivered from the rivers of smoke of Ariel Say to them, Renounce evil words that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the light, and be delivered from the punishments of the river of smoke. Say to them, Renounce villainies, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the light, and be delivered from the seas of fire of Ariel. Say to them, Renounce acts of unmercifulness (nIM1tT~T1t~), that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the light, and be delivered from the judgments of the faces of the dragons. Say to them, Renounce acts of anger (ni~wn-r ), that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the light, and be delivered from the rivers of smoke of the faces of the dragons. Say to them, Renounce cursing, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of light, and be delivered from the fire of the seas of the faces of the dragons.' The apostles are to tell men to renounce various other sins, that they may be worthy 9f the mysteries of light, and delivered from

206

NOTES ON SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

various punishments, e.g. 'the rivers of fire of the face of a lion' and 'the archon of the face of a crocodile' (see PS p. 256 ff.). Descriptions of the river of :fireare by no means confined to the Gnostics. See e.g. Z p. 124 f., where Abba Macarius as he walked on the mountain 'saw a head of a corpse... and he moved the head, and it answered him. The old man said to it, ... Of what kind is the punishment1 The skull said, As the heaven is higher than the earth, so also is the river of fire above our head, bubbling up (or boiling £qRi£pR1£p) ; and it is beneath us, tossing it, waves under our feet, and we stand in its midst.' Indeed this river is a common feature of visions of Hell in all apocryphal literature. See Te,tament of Abraham, Appendix pp. 147, 159 f. 121. the chariots of the Cherubin] Cf. Sir XLIX 9 (8) fl'XM. ~o).pM.o). (l,,-l .lpp,aTor XEpovfMp,). I have omitted in the text 1tn£,c_£poTRt£1tt this reference to Sirach here and on p. 52 c. VII 1. See also Testament nf ('of life'). the ,outh] The allusion to the south as the place of death is remarkable, and is not, as far as I can find, derived from ancient Egyptian sources. Cf. p. 59 'II. 7 and Death of Joseph c. XXI 1. the hidden place] i.e. the underworld. The word 'Amenta' which is used in ancient Egyptian of the undercworldappears to have meant originally 'the hidden place.' Cf. also use of ' Shetait' in the Book of the Dead. 127. The day on which the Virgin fell asleep was the twenty-first of Tobe. Cf. pp. 44, 52, 65, 77. Thus in Malan's Coptw Calerul,ar (p. 18) the commemoration on Tubeh XXI is : ' Rest in the Lord of the Virgin Mother of God, the pure Lady Mary.' See also Wiistenfeld, Synax. Cop. Ohr. II p. 251 f. Zoega (p. 225) wished to emend the text, and read ltCOT'XOTTH (or as he writes it ltCOT'XOTT'TOT) for ltCOT'2lOTTPT£, i.e. 'twenty-fifth' for 'twenty-first,' in order to bring the Roman and the Coptic dates into harmony. But any such emendation is quite unnecessary. January and Tobe are taken by the writer as practically synonymous, and the night of Jan. xx is the beginning of the next day, Jan. XXI. See Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. 1 fasc. m p. 67, where September I is made to correspond to Thoout 1. 'On the first of the month September, which is Thoout according to the language of the Egyptians.' early in the morning] £fTOOT£ is used for ,,-po,l(Sir xxx1v 21; Jn xx 1) and.i1p,a,,-po,[(Mt xx 1). The passage is an interesting illustration of the Greek of Mt XXVIII 1. Cf. p. 121 c. vm v. I. 128. Prepare her body well for burial] Cf. Z p. 90 I. 32 o).TRocq

OF THE LIFE OF THE VIRGIN.

IV.

20'1

mu,,i\u>c. The word Ku>u>cis derived from the hieroglyphic qes, to 'wrap up in bandages,' i.e. make a dead man into a mummy (see Budge, '!'heMiemmy p. 175). The root is found in the Bohairic of Ge L 2 ~'11'Ru>cMn1cp~Ki\ n-xe mpeqRu>C (lveracplauav ol lvracptacrral -r~v 'lupa~>i.). When embalming was no longer practised, the word was still used: (1) of preparing the body with ointments and spices. Thus in Mt xxv1 12, when the woman put ointment on our Lord's body, 'she did it' He said 'to prepare Me for burial' (enRoocT 1rpor -rolvracp,aua, p.E); (2) of wrapping the corpse round with cloths. 0£ Ac v 6 ~'11'ROOCtJ ~,r(.l) ~'11'-&ITtJ el,,oi\ ~'11'TOMCtJ (trvvlcrrn>i.aval,-rov,cal l~Evfyicavnr lOmf,av). So KMCI or KMC£ is the cloth in which the corpse is wrapped (cf. last line of Z p. 15): (3) of the whole preparation for burial Cf. Jn XIX 40 ~irMopq ntenf!u>u>c Mn f_£n:2:ffn:£ nn10~~1 £ROOC0'11' (ital ;a,,uav al,.,.o t,Oovlo,rfJ.E'r(I K~T~ ltCu>nT 11:aO@r lOor lcrrw -ro,s 'Iovaalo,r lv-ra.C'URoc),v. 4 'tribunes' (Tp1Ao1rnoc),v. 5 'counts' (ROM.He),v. 6 'governors' (£nl>.p'commanders' (cTpllo.T11''i\llo.THC), v. 8 x_oc), v. 7 'generals' c~o~), 'standard-bearers' (c1rl"1to~opoc), v. 9 'trumpeters' (Ao1rRI1tl>.Tu>p). Again (2) the names of actors, musicians and the common people are v. 12 'keepers' (RH1tHnot Egyptian. See v. 11 'actors' (-&£l>.Tpuc;oc), v. 14 'players' (opl"llo.ltITHC), v. R1on), v. 13 'harpers' (R11'-&llo.plu>THC), 15 'the people of the market' (l>.l"op£oc). 3. courtiers] The word thus translated comes in Evodius' Sermon among the Turin Papyri, where it is connected with rulers (l>.px_wn) who are round about the emperor's(1) throne (tt 1 £cx_o'i\l>.cTIROc .u.n ttl>.px_wn £TMRRWT£.u.n£q-e-ponoc). See Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. II fasc. IV p. 29. 16. branches of palm and branches of olive] Cf. Z p. 90 1. 30 ff., where palm and olive branches are a sign of joyful victory in preparing a corpse for burial. nl>.1pJtt l>.11'1£n!!fu>1 n'lS.£ m:6£'i\'i\01 RT£ RJ£1tllo.T01tf6£n 01l'ltl!!Jt np~!!JI lt£M f~ttAW lt£M ~lt'lS.~'j\ lt'lS.UlIT011'02_llo.11'ROCq ltR~'i\wc. II 1. which shall pass away] Cf. Hyvernat, Act . .Mar. vol. Ip. 20 'God forbid (1tn£C!!fWR1ltHJ) that I should seek after a kingdom of this world which shall soon pass away' (£-e-n~cms nx_w'i\£.u.). and its] Lagarde has here unnecessarily rejected the MS reading. Instead of his £-&1tl>.C11t1, ~l>.J £ 2.wt n£, I have read with the MS £-<l>.CJru ~l>.J 2.wt n£. ~w emphasizes the previous phrase. See Stern, Kop. Gram. § 244. Coptic sometimes uses a coordinate where we might use a dependent sentence. Cf. c. IV 8. set cigainst] X.H £tpHJ £'lS.£n. If we retain the MS reading, £fPHJ £'lS.£n may be rendered 'against.' Cf. Ps III 2 l>.11'Tu>o1rno1r £f PHJ £-S:u>J.Perhaps however we should translate it : 'which is laid down for': either (1) reading £ISpH1 for £fPHJ: cf. The Death of Joseph XI 1 .u.~pH¼ £T£CX,H £:6pm npw.u.1 1t1A£1t'as it is laid down for all men'; or (2) taking £2_PHIin the sense of £:6pm. In c. IV 9 c1llo.f£.U. = M, The root idea of -&WM is 'to close.' It is used for ,rc.>p00> (2 Co III 14; cf. Mc III 5; VI 52; VIII 17; Ro XI 25), or rvcj,>..00> (2 Co IV 4; l Jn II 11). See Jn XII 40 ~CJ-&ll>M (r.-rvcj,Ac.>ICEV) nno,rli.~'A O"ll'Of ~CJ-&ll>M(l,rropc.>O'Ev) MilO"ll'f_HT, 5. la1npa] Cf. Mt xxv I. Seep. 101 v. 21. XIX 1. the ai:rJteenth of .Meaore] Cf. pp. 91, 121. Mesore roughly corresponds to August. This date represents the ordinary Coptic tradition. Thus Malan (Cal. of Cop. Church p. 38) gives Mesre XVI (Aug. IX) as the day on which 'the body of Our Lady' was 'taken up to heaven.' See also Wtistenfeld, Syna:i:.Cop. Ohr. II p. 252. 5. intercede] npecli.e,,r1n. Cf. Budge, Michael the Arch., Theod• .Dicoursep. 60 I. 11, where Michael is asked to intercede (e-&pEKEpThe plea for intercession npEcAETin s6~pon s6~nn nl&'c tno,r). of the saint is commonly found at the end of the discourse delivered in his honour. 6. alma] Cf. Budge, St George of Cappadocia p. 82 I. 3 f. ' He was a man that loved God, that loved alms (~t-~nH), that loved men'; l 8 'giving great alms (~\'~UH).' The same word c~l'~UH) is used in v. 3, where I have translated it 'charity.'

214

NOTF..S ON SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS

SAHIDIC .FRAGMENTS OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY. FRAGMENT

I.

VII 16. manger] OTOAlCJ=OTOTOAlCJ Cf. Le II 7 (ap. Am~lineau); Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. II fasc. I p. 28. See note on Sah. Frag. Life Virg.

I 11.35.

.

the Cherubim] Cf. p. 157 o. xm 1, where see note. VIII 8. I have read 6.n twice in this verse. In the first case the MS bas n, and the scribe seems accidentally to have omitted the 6.. In the second case there is room for a letter before n, and very doubtful traces of an 6.. 9. thereat of tlie apoatles] I have ventured to correct the MS, and have read nn6.nOCToi\oc for lthUOCToi\oc. Cf. Ao II 37, where the phrase naeceene nn6.nOCToi\oc is found. FRAGMENT

II.

x 6. stretched herself out] Ka.bis is undoubtedly right in taking the verb aecalJ>c di.oi\ in a wider signification than that given in Peyron's Lexicon (see A Z 1875 p. 59). her open hands to her Bides]The MS appears corrupt; I have therefore emended the text. . 12. shrine] an2_e here probably=vaor. See Bsciai, Nov. Auct. IM;. (A. Z. 1886 p. 91). whwh was in hi& hand] Cod. Borg. has eTRTOOTCJ, which might= 'which he had': of. Jn IV 11 Mn R6.~0c nTOOTR (ollT£ llvTA'I/J.a lxE1r}; xv 13 (Bob.). But perhaps TOOT here retains its original signification of 'band,' and e-rnTOOTCJ = eTftt ..-eqd1-x of Cod. Clar., 'which was in his band.' In Sah. Frag. Life Virg. II B v. 30 £TnTOOTOT probably=='whicb they had.' But it may='whicb was in their band.' Surely thou al.w] The word tranalated 'surely' is 6.RMHn or 6.RM£1t (d,q&ijv ). There is no indication in the MSS as to whether it is to be taken with the preceding or followingwords. Greek particles were sometimes used in a somewhat loose manner, as e.g. Th,OTe (naoo-a-e) in the sense of 'those also,' see note on the words 'this also ' on p. 97 v. 26. 13. We heard, a voice] See note on Second Bah. Acc. Falling Asleep of Jlary c. III 5. 16. canopu] Or ap,e (aon,c_oc). See note on corresponding Bohairio.

•

1. who has•••l9ing] After nT6.CJTu>oirn (which may mean 'who has risen') some three or four letters a.re lost in the MS. XIII

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF l\IARY.

215

3. worth9... to bis] Probably the scribe wrote 'for thou wast worthy' (ae ~pM.n!!J~) twice by mistake, at the end of one page and the beginning of the next. But, owing to a defect in the MS, only !!J~ and perhaps n of the second ae ~pM.n!!J~are left. 5. to tell to man] So Sah. Version in 2 Co XII 4 (ap. Amelineau). XIV 2. unguent] K£pu>'l:>.H = K7/pCllT7/= K7JpCllp.a. xv 4. Jews] In the Coptic accounts of the Assumption (sec pp. 3 'IJ. 7; 62 f.; 119) the Jews attempt to burn the Virgin's body, but are smitten with blindness. Other narratives mention one person as specially prominent in offering an insult to the corpse. According to the Greek account his name is Jephonias (Joh. Lw. Dor. Mar. v. 46): according to the Latin, Ruben (Tram. Mar. A 14) or 'a chief of the priests of the Jews' (Trans. Mar. B _c. XI 3): according to the Syriac, Yuphanya (Wright, Syr. Apoc. p. 37; Journal Sac. Lit. April 1865 p. 149); according to the Arabic Juphia (Enger, Trans. Mar. p. 71). In each case his punishment is graphically described. XVI 5. to the heavens] ..u.nHT£=£M.nRT£. Cf. Z p. 553 1. 18 ~T'lS.IT M.IlHT£. XVII 4. that He would hearken to us] m-&£ (nHHt, n£Ht£) is used in Sahidic with various shades of meaning. (1) It=persuade. See Mt XXVII 20 (with n). Cf. Guidi, Rendioonti d. R. Accad. d. Lincei ser. v vol. II p. 526 1. 11 (with M.Moq). Hence (a) comfort, a88ure. See 1 Jn m 19 (with ..u.). Cf. Guidi, op. cit. p. 523 1. 20 (with MM.OR).On p. 169 'll. 13, where it is followed by ..u...u.on, I have translated it 'assure': (b) convince. Cf. Revillout, Le Concile de Nicee p. 45. 'But it is easier to raise the dead than to convince (nu-&£ n) an heretic.' (2) It=be persuaded. See Ac XVII 4; xxr 14. Hence (a) agree to. See Ac v 40 (with na.q). Cf. Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. II fasc. IV p. 17 'He hearkened to (m-&£ ..u.)the multitude, and released Barabbas 263 1. 24f. 'They besought him to unto them': (b) allow. Cf. Z allow them (nue-e n~T) to take away the bones of the saints.'

p.

SECOND BOHAIRIC ACCOUNT OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY. Dr Budge has lately published a sermon by Theodosius on St Michael the Archangel. He thinks that the Theodosius in both cases was probably the Jacobite Patriarch of Alexandria (elected 536 AD, died ·567 or 568. See Diet. of Ohr. Biog. vol. IV p. 969). In his sermon on

216

NOTES ON SECOND BOHAIRIC ACCOUNT

St Michael allusion is made to discourses by him on the new year and on St John the Baptist. (See Budge's St .Michaelthe Arcliangel p. xv f. See note 2 on p. xv f. for references to discourses by Theodosius in Syriac. Cf. also p. 5 of the Coptic text.) The phrase £T£p~opm .u.n,c_c ('who. bore Christ') is a translation of xp,=ocpopos (cf. Ign. Ep. Eph. IX 2). Cf. Lightfoot, Ap08t. Fathers part II vol. II sect. II p. 865, where 0eo~opoc is used of Ignatius and thus explained: m~\'1oc J\'lt~~oc ~H un·.u.oTt (sic) £poq -x.£ 0£o~opoc £T£ ~H nenp~opm M~t. I 6. son of the Dove] In St John the Bohairic version makes Peter the son of John (1 43; XXI 15ff.). In St Matthew he is spoken of as A.. pmm~ i.e. son of Jona or a Dove (;"1),~"'O). Seep. 9 v. 61. II 2. in Jerusalem] In the first Bohairic accow1t Mary is in the house, with women who followed her from Jerusalem (p. 51 v. 10). The house seems to have been in or near the city. Here she lives in Jerusalem. Cf. Ti·ans. Mar. A 9. In the Greek account she is in Bethlehem (Joh. Lib. Mar. Dor. v. 4). Cf. Wright's Syriac Transitus Virginis, Eng. Trans. p. 32. 4. a.mazed... sad] onl!I do'A ••• OR£.M.,Cf. Rossi, Pap. Oop. vol. I fasc. IV p. 33 ~TU>R.M. THpoT ~TU>ltl!I nc~ n£T£PHT, 5. office] CTn~isc. This word is not uncommon in Coptic literature. Cf. e.g. Z. p. 77 l. 11 ; p. 320 1. 17 ; Budge, Michael the A1·changel, where it is found four times (see index p. 233). For the various uses of Synaxis (uvvaE,s) see Diet. Chr. Ant. vol. II p. 1947. 6. aboitt thirt!J years] eqn~£P i\ npo.u.m. Cf. Ac 115 £Tn~£P pR np~n (clis l,rnTov £iicou,). 12. appointment] 0U>l!I here='appointment' or 'ordinance,' as e.g. on p. 137 v. 9, where 'ordinance' is in Coptic 0U>l!I· Cf. Z p. 553 1. 22 f. R~'X.0£1C.M.~T~OI £IlTU>l!I.M.Il£11!1Hlt £R£Ch>l!IltT£12_£ of Mary c. XII 10 0U>l!I has THpc. In Fi1·st Roh. Acc. Falling .Asleep a technical meaning, where see note. 22. slaying them] The root :6o'A:6£'A,which I have translated 'slay,' is used either (1) of butting with the horns; cf. Ex XXI 28, where it= ic£paTi(nv: or (2) of slaying; cf. Le XIX 27, where it= icaTa• u0.TTELV~

26. cancer] .M.~Met= oT~£t.

This form i1:1noticed by Zoega

(Oat. p. 337 not. 371) as found in his MS copied from ours; and Kabis (A. Z. 187/i p. 111) speaks of OT.M.~.u.£¼ (and OTOT.M.~et1) as

'often read in Vatican MSS for the more usual oT~.u.£¼' (oT.. .u.£t in these cases evidently = OTOT~.u.£¼,see note on Sah. Fm,g. Life i'irg. I 35). OT~£t is connected with the root OTU>.M. (' to eat'). Cf. Z p. 68 1. 14 f. 'the disease which is called the cancer (¼oT~£t), it all his face.' For the interchange of .M.and hiwing eaten (£~COT£.M.) oT, cf. forms -x.w.u.(Sah.) and -x.woT (Boh.). See Stern, /{op. Gmm.

§ 46.

OF THE FALLING ASLEEP OF MARY.

'this also] For this use of nM,c_£T see Ge XXIX 33 nHt (,m, rrpou-llfoncivp.o1ica, Tovrov); Le

nx 19

21'7

~rt .u.nM,c_£T

R£'lE.~tJ 'lo.£ on .Mn~t-

,C.£'1"(ElrrEvIleica, TOIIT'f')· So nMR£,C.(J)0Tnt in v 19='these also', and on p. 180 1. 18 nROOT£='those also'. Cf. p. 72 ll. 10, 25. Stern does not notice these uses in his discussion on R£ (Kop. Gi·am. § 270 f.). 27. There is a confusion of constructions in this verse. After .M.Mon YJ'lE.O.M n we should have expected an infinitive £,t. Cf. Mt III 9; VII 18. But the scribe when he reached the end of the sentence had forgotten how he began, and wrote a future (n~YJt) instead. 30. tlte rulei· of darkness] According to the Pistis Sophia there are one or more rulers (~px(J)n) in each treasury inside the dragon, which is the outer darkness (PS p. 319 ff.). Mention is also made of 'the ruler of the outer darkness', n~px_oon .MnR~R£ £-r2_d10·A (cf. PS p. 10~ 1. 21). III 5. we lteard a voice] Here the voice directs the virgins to go to Mary. In the other account (see pp. 57, 75), the voice pronounces the doom of Jerusalem, and the incident may be compared with Josephus' narrative of the fall of the city (De Bello Jud. vr 299-309 Ed. Niese vol. VI p. 552 ff.). 13. tlte hiheritor] nm~p~'At.Mn-roc. The word may be derived from Gnostic sources. In the Pistis Sophia we read of 'the rrapa>..;,,-,.rrTopE~ (.Mtt~p~'AH.Mn-rwp) of the sun and the rrapa>..;,,-,.rrTopf~ (.u.n~p~'AHAm-rwp) of the moon,' and Melchizedek is called 'the n~p~'AH.Mn-rwp of light' (PS p. 35). Cf. also PS p. 1061. 9 (n~p~'AHMTHC); p. 349 1. 4 (n~p~'AH.u.n·rnc); and Schmidt, Gnost. Soltrift. p. 99, where n~p~'AH.MRTHC occurs in close connection with -&HC~Tpoc and ~2_op~-roc, 'Unter den Genien', says Dr Schmidt, 'welche jeden Aon bevolkern und das Pleroma durch ihre Gesammtheit ausmachen, giebt es eine Hierarchie der rrapa>..ij,-,.rrm,oder rrapa• >..;,,-,.rrTopEr, deren Aufgabe darin besteht, die Seelen nach dem Tode aus dem Korper zu holen und T= -&~

Il~Iu>T.

13. pi·oceedeth] The same verb (1tHOT dto'A) is used of the procession of the Spirit in the Creed (as given in Tuki, Miuale, Anaph. Ba-8.p. nc-); 'the Holy Ghost, the Lord, giver of life, who proceecleth from the Father and the Son' (npeqt Mnwru5 ~H £-<HOT do'A /6£1t ~Iu>T lt£M B!!JHp1). 14. the land of the living] M. Renouf in speaking of Egyptian tombs and inscriptions says, ' The word anchiu, which literally sign~fies the "living," is in innumerable places used emphatically for the "departed," who are enjoying everlasting life. The notion of everlasting life, anch t'eta, is among the few words written upon the wooden coffin, now in the British Museum, of king Mykerinos, of the third pyramid. Neb anch, "Lord of life," is one of the names given to the sarcophagus. In the very ancient insmiption of Una, the coffin is called hen en anchiu, "the chest of the living." It is only evil spirits who are spoken of in the sacred writings of the Egyptians as "the dead".' (Renouf, Hibbert Lectures 1879, second edition p. 127f.). Forthwith] :6en ~M. The phrase is used in Jn IV 27, where K*D have Iv Tovr'f>,and most of the other Greek uncials 111'lTO'll'T'f>, The Sahidic has in that place 1tT£T1tOT('straightway'). v 8. pour •••into] M~ net nc~. Cf. Lex 34 e~qt ne2, fI Hpn ltCu>OT(l1T,xlruv TAawv ,cal olvov). 9. translation] o-&-wnli dto'A. The same word is found in He XI 5 for the prra8nm of Enoch. 10. heart is broken] Cf. Is LXI 1 ltH £Tl6£Ml6u>M 16en noTtHT, 12. for the salvation of us all] Cf. words of the Creed (as given in_ Tuki, Mmale, Anaph. Bas. pp. ne, nc-) ~~• e-r~ eelie-ren ~non /6~ rupu>MI lt£M £-&fi£ Il£nOT'&M ~tjl £Il£CKT £'1o°A/6£1'l T~£ ('Who for us men, and for our salvation came down from heaven'). 15. aentence] Cf. p. 145 c. xxxr 1. The whole passage may be compared with James, Test. Abraham p. 85125 ff.; p. 86. 17. Yet] The word thus rendered is R~rt. I do not know what it means here. The text is corrupt. I have had- to emend the next word ceo1, and the ~ of noT~I has been written by the first hand over an erasure. 20. power] ltvvap,r. See note on Salt. Frag. Life Virg. I 8. took place] Lit. 'that this dispensation, 21. that thia diape11,aati. (Joh. Lib. Dor. Mar. v. 48.) For the Syriac accounts see Wright, Syr. Apoc. p. 37 ff.; Jottrn. Sac. Lit. April 1865 p. 148 ff.; and for the Arabic. see Enger, T,·ans. Virg. p. 71 ff. VI I. site lay down] A Bohairic )IS (46) in the possession of Lord Crawford contains two fragments of this sermon. The first begins with KOT fI'lS.en n12_Awc (vI 1) and ends with ceepfTM.noc (vI 25) :6~'lS.(T£n(vr 9). The second begins with we. qoir~ and ends with epon (vu 1). I refer to the )IS as C1 : for a description of it see Introduction. to our Saviottr] 0 1 has 'to our good.Saviour' (enencw-rHp n~t.)speaks of him as npoc-r~THC M.n'(CEnoc THPl:J mupw.u.1 ('succourer of the whole race of men'), and adds .u.~pen,c~q n~n e_wn .u.npocT~THC ('Let us also have him as our succourer'). See p. 28 1. 5. 13. the sons of God] Here, as in the Boh. version of Ps xxvm 1 (ap. Schwartze), 'the sons of God' is the object of the verb. The Sah. version takes it as subject. The Greek has vfol 6Eov.

BOHAIRIC ACCOUNT OF THE DEATH Olf JOSEPH. L.. Stern has published (Z. f. w. TAeol., 1883, p. 270 ff.) a German translation of the Bohairic narrative, and has noticed variations in the Sahidic. In each case he has used Revillout's edition of the Coptic text. Dulaurier has made a somewhat free tran&lation into French (see F'l:..,,o-lao-ov TOVS XT/PEVOVTUS TOV >..aav. Zaxapla, l~E>..8E 2. lot] Cf. Prot. IX 1; Ps-Mt VIII 2.

upon] £fPHI £'ll.£n 0 2 • 3. answered] 0 2 omits this word (~ T£POTW ). the marriage feast] Lagarde has emended the text, reading n£2_on ('thy marriage feast') for m2_on ('the marriage feast'). I have followed the MSS (C2 also has m2_on). 4. Mary of James] There is a tendency in Apocryphal narratives to identify persons of the same name. But Mary of James is_ not always regarded as the same as the Virgin. In a Sahidic fragment of a discourse on the Virgin by 'Cyril the archbishop' in the British Museum (Or. 3581 A) I find her regarded as a separate person. 'And Anna arose, and called all the virgins that were in Jerusalem. And they sought in Israel, and found also (01· other) seven Maries. The first is Mary of James (.M~pia. Ta. •~RwRioc). The second is Mary of John who is called Mark. The third is Mary the sister of Lazarus. The fourth is Mary of J udaea. The fifth is Mary of the mount of Olives. The sixth is Mary Magdalene. The seventh is Mary the mother of the Lord. These seven Maries therefore .. .' The fragment ends here. v 1. in the fO'Urteenthyear] See Prot. XII 3 ;v lJElT0>vlJl,ca I~ &n Tai!Tal-ylvETa Tap.vlT'TT/pta (where note various readings). Cf. c. XIV6; Nie. Call. II 3 (quoted in note on Sak. Frag. Life Virg. Iv. 2). 2. three months] Cf. De Nat. Mar. x 1. According to Prot. XIII 1 Joseph found her pregnant in the sixth month. See also Ps-Mt X

1.

jottnd]

a.q'll.IMI

MS. Lagarde has wrongly transcribed 'she found'

(e..c•iuM1,cf. also Revillout, .Apoc.Copt. p. 47 I. 11).

OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

223

VI 1. Gabriel] Cf. Le I 26 f., where Gabriel is the angel sent to Mary. take] Lagarde has emended the Bohairic MS here and in XVII 5, and has read the Infinitive 'to take' (e19en for 19en). I prefer with Stern to keep to the MS. In each case the Sahidic has the Imperative. The mistake has doubtless originated in Sahidic by an e falling out (reading MnppfOTe -xi for Mnpp2_0-re e-x1), and been adopted into the Bohairic. The Sahidic version in Mt I 20 has the Infinitive. VII I. decree] '21,.0't'M~. The Bohairic version in Le II 1 uses a Coptic word (fu>n) for 'decree.' The Sahidic version has '21,.0't'M~. each one after his cit9J ntOTM ntOTM nc~ H:qAMu. These words in the Bob. Version do not occur until the end of Le II 3. In the Sahidic similar words are found in Le II 3, but nc~ neCT.Me ('after their villages') comes at the end of Le u 1. Here the Bohairic ,nay be a translation of the Sahidic (see p. 148); the translator having rendered nc~ nec-rMe by a familiar phrase in his own Bible, which occurs in the immediate context. 2. through] So MS 2nen. Lagarde emends the text to r~-ren, which in Sadidic (cf. corresponding Sah.) means 'with.' Joseph... and .Mar9... are] Another way of taking these words is 'for Joseph ... and Mary ... were (lit. are).' So Stern 'denn Joseph ..•und Maria ... waren.' 3. 1zythe tomb] Cf. Lord Crawford's Sah. MS 36, which says that our Lord was born in a tomb (quoted in note on Sah. Frag. Life Virg. II B 'I/, 23). VIII 2. .My kingdom] Cf. p. 176 'II. 4 f. 3. Saloine] Cf. p. 51 'II. 10 (where see note). Salome is mentioned in citations of Clement of Alexandria from the Gospel according to the Egyptians. See the citationl! collected by Zahn, NT. Kan. II p. 632 ff. down to] These prepositions (ea5pH1 e), which are not used in Mt II 14 (Bob.), may be a translation of Sah. etpM e (found in Sah. of Mt II 14). .IX 2. whil,t we li'lled] MS has nonaS. Lagarde reads enonaS. Stern wishes to read eqonaS ('whilst he lived'). If the text must be emended, Lagarde's snggestion is the simplest. x. Cf. XXIX 3 f. XI 1. Symeon] C2 seems to have ' Symon' (CT Mu>n). al.to) C2 omits this word (2,woT). 2. aubjection]fTilO'll,.~KH C2 • Both Bohairic MSS have a Greek word (v,rOT"ai"I)for subjection. The Greek word is not found in the Boh. Vers.in 1 Ti II. 11, but it is found in the Sahidic. 3. obevedthem] After ncwoT C2 has, as it seems, the word ne. they told .Me] Lit. 'they will tell Me.' C2 has the past tense 'they told Me' (~T'S.O'TOT),

17

224

NOTES ON BOHAIRIC ACCOUNT

exceedinglu] For n£ £M.~mwC2 has £M.~91wnt:. XII 2. Ms angel] Cf. James, Teat. Abr. pp. 84 f.; 111 f. There the angel who warns Abraham is Michael. Here Joseph prays that Michael may stand by him (xm 2). For the expression 'his angel' see Ac XII 15. See note on Sah. Frag. Death Joseph. III C. XXII 1.

In] n~pru ~£It. For the first~ C2 seems to have 2_,but the MS is here difficult to read. The letter before t (1) is illegible. 3. pra9ed thus] The prayer which follows may be compared with prayers offered by the Apostles before death in the Greek accounts. See Tisch. Apocal. Apoc. p. 150; Acta Apost. Apoc. pp. 92 f. ; I 27 f.; 239. XIII 2. without] ~!S'n£ C2 • 3. a great fear ... i,a death] The fear of death played an important part in the religious life of Ancient Egyptians and of Coptic Christians. M. Revillout has collected interesting information on the subject in his articles on 'Les Affres de la Mort' in &v. Egupt. (vol. 1 p. 139 ff.; vol. II pp. 18 ff.; 64 ff.). The attitude of Joseph towards death may be compared with thait of Abraham in the Testament of Abraham, Recemion A. There Abraham actually refuses to follow Michael, when he tells him that he has come for his soul; and Michael goes up to heaven, and tells God of Abraham's refusal (cc. VII, VIII). For 'Abraham's unwillingness to die' see James, Teat.Abr. p. 64ff. grief] c, has 'a grief' (OTMK~2_). 8. those who are b9 the gatea] Cf. the picture of the door-keepers at the gateways of Osiris given by Renouf, Facaimueof Pap. of Ani plate 11. XIV 4. Joseph is here represented as being ninety years old, when the Virgin was entrusted to him. The tradition of his old age is very ,ca, ,rpfufJvviol/$£XO> general. Cf. Prot. IX 2 ,ca, OIIT'flff'fll'I0>uq11• '"lf dp.l, at$,,.,,a; llfOII~.

6. m9Bt6'3'] See corresponding Sahidic p.15lf. xv 3. began] MlfI ~PXH.,;,lit. 'put (or cast) a beginning. Perhaps we should read ~q\S'1 ~PXH which='received (or took) a beginning.' Cf. He II 3 £T~q!S'1 ~PXH ltC~'lll .t'S~poq (apx;,11

). >.a>.,,uOa, XafJovua XVI. This Chapter forms a striking contrast to the' Negative Confessions' inc. 125 of the Book of the Dead, where the deceased asserts the purity of various acts during his life on earth as the ground of his hope for admission into the Hall of the Two-fold Maat. 9. m9 stomachand mu bowels]For the conception of the intestines as the cause of offencesin this life see Porphyry, !)e Abetinentialib. IV 10 and other passages cited by Budge, The Jfumniy, p. 181 f. (notes 1 and 2).. 11, wasteand strange] Or 'a waste and a stranger.' Substantives are frequently used in Coptic in an adjectival sense. Cf. Steindorff,

225

OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

Kop. Gram. § 146 'Es giebt im Koptischen verhii.ltnismassig wenig Adjektiva ... Die Form der Adjektiva is die der Substantiva.' 13. In the Pistis Sophia, when the Saviour describes the torments of the wicked, Mary Magdalene answers 'Woe to the sinners, for very grievous are their judgments' (PS p. 325 I. 9 f.; cf. also p. 324 l. 14 f.). In a passage which is quoted by M. Revillout from a BohairitYMS (Re'IJ.E[J'!Jpt.vol. II p. 68 ; see also Z p. 43), a mummy speaks and describes his torments in the other world. Pisentius asks him whether he had never heard of Christ during his. life. 'Didst thou not hear before thou didst die that Christ came into the world 1' He said, 'Nay, my father; but my parents were (lit. are) Greeks. And I also followed their life (Aloe). Woe, woe, woe to me that I was born into the world. Wherefore did not the womb of my mother become my grave (ruwni 1tH1 1tT6..~oc)1 Now it happened to me when I M~Moir), that the worldcame to the necessity of death (-r6..1t6..t-RH rulers (RocMoRp6..T(l)p)were (lit. are) the first that came about me (£'1"6..'11'1 Mil6..RWt), They spake to me all the evil things that I had done, and they said to me, Let them come now and deliver thee from the punishments into which thou wilt be cast .... After a little while my eyes were opened ; and I saw Death hanging in the air in many forms (eq6..rul ~e.11 Ill6..Hp 110'11'.MHru ltCMO'I"). And straightway the merciless angels brought my wretched soul from my body ... O woe to all sinners like me who are born into the world.' He then speaks of his merciless punishers, the outer darkness, the reptiles and the worms. Cf. also Hyvernat, Act. Hart. vol. I p. 56 f., where a man who had been dead six hours, and was raised to life again by Macarius, gives a description of the torments he had suffered. 15. JesuB] Lagarde has printed IHC ('make haste'). But the MS has here its usual contraction (1.iic)of the name Jesu~, which elsewhere Lagarde has written in full (IHcoirc). , XVII 3. Je8U8[who hol,d,est fast] the uni'll61'se] 'J est\.sis the universe' (1Hcoirc ne men-rHpq) can scarcely be right as it stands. We may read for ne either n£T6..-"6..2_1 or n£T6..M01t1,reading -" before nien-rHpq. The corresponding Sahidic has R£T6..-"6..2_T£,Stern suggests 1Hco,rc n£T6..-"6..2_1 en-rHpq ('der Alles mit seiner Giite erfasst'). Thy BfflJant] Lagarde has wrongly transcribed neqfl(l)R, The MS has nedwR, 4. Thou art tlie Lord] lt&OR ne naf'o1c Lagarde. ne seems to be a printer's error for ne. put ... away] 21 do'A. This is not the phrase used in the Boh. of Mt r 19; but appears to be a translation of Sah. ltO'lS.do'A, used in Sah. version and found in Sah. Death of Joseph in this place. 5. thought] M£'11'1.This verb is not used in the Bob. of Mt 1 20 ; but M££'11'£ is used in the Sah. version, and is found in the Sah. Death of Joseph in this place. F. R.

15

226

NOTES ON BOHAIRIC ACCOUNT

take] See note on vr 1. 8. or] Lagarde has wrongly transcribed JC'lt£, The MS has 1£. 10. serpent] Cf. Ev. Th. Gr. A c. XVI 1; Lat. c. XIV; Ps-Mt XLI 1. 12. they slandered Thee, saying that Thou didst kill him] Cf. Ev. Th. Gr. A c. IX 2 ; B c. vnI 2 ; Lat. c. vu 2 ; Syr. c. IX (see Wright, Syr. Apoc. p. 9); Ps-Mt xxxrr. 13. I took hold of Thine ear] Cf. Ev. Th. Gr. A c. v 2 t-yEp6Ek d 'Iwrn,cf,,.,,o,afJ•v avTOVTOJ.Tlov ,cal fTi>..,11 ucf,o/3pa. XVIII 1. refrain from] MRJMOIU 6,.(lfff£, The word MOIU is probably a translation of Sah. YJ doh, ('cried out'). The verb ~WYJ usually='divide' (e.g. Mc III 24 ff. p,•pl(nv) or 'break' (e.g. Ac xx 7 ,c;\a(nv). I have taken this to be the primary meaning of ~WYJ doh here. But in Ez xm 18 e~poT~WYJ £!Oh Uf6.U'\f11'XH=TOVaiaUTpicf,flv,f,vxas. ~WYJ £!Oh may therefore represent the Passive of aia=plcf,m,. Perhaps the translator misunderstood the Sahidic (oTu>YJ£I doh), and used an expression which he found in his own Bible, ·

22'7

OF THF: DEA'l'H OF JOSEPH.

8. he was ~(raid] Cf. p. 158 c. xxm 5, where see note. XXII 1. the seven aeons of darkness] See James, Test. Abr. p. 101 ,cal O 6&.vaT'DS£l1rEv• "A,covuov, 8l1eatE Afjpallµ,, To'Us f1rrO alMvas J-,(AJ "11.vp.alvo, ,-011,cwp.011(where the seven aeons refer to time). Cf. also the Egyptian conception of the seven Arita through which the dead man was supposed to pass (Budge, Booleof the Dead, Panrua of Ani p. 291, note 2). See Renouf, FaC8imue of Pap. of Ani, plates 11, 12. 3. hanging from liia eye-lids] If my interpretation of the corresponding Sahidic (where see note) is correct, the phra.'fflmay be due to a mistake on the part of the Bohairic translator. xxm 2. sillcen napkins of fine texture] Lit. 'napkins of byssus (gtenc) all of silk (o'Aoc1pmon).' For the use of silk amongst the Copts see Budge, The Mummy pp. 187 f.; 193. In a note to 1>.187 Dr Budge says: 'The custom in Italy of wrapping dead bodies in silk is probably not earlier than the end of the third century, and in Egypt we may place it about one hundred years later.' XXIV 1. vessel] The word used here and in the Sah. is ROT!f?on. Cf. Crum, Oopt. manuscriptsf1·om the FalJJJUlfli, Papyr. 51, 54. 2. as thougli] I take 1c-a.es here in the same sense as M.~pHt Ic-a.eK in Ge xxxvn 9 and as fl•ic Ic-a.eK in c. xxvn 2. This may be the meaning of the word in Ge xxxvu 7; XL 16; XLI I. Cf. use of egt-a.e in Sahidic. See p. 184 I. 19; Ac xvr 9. Stem traMlates: 'siehe, er ist wie iiberhaupt nicht zur Welt geboren.' xxv 2. poured... on] 2_10T1 ••• e-a.en (lit. 'put ... on'). Cf. the use of the verb in Mt xxvr 12. on the tables ef heaven] aSen nm'A~5 nu T~£ (Ev ,-a,r ,r"ll.afl ,-oil ,wpavav). Cf. Test. Ase,• vu. For a discus.Ro&ii, Pap. Cop. vol II fat!U.r p. 27), whilst the

a,ro-r&w olrcolloµii,vavrov (D om. avroii),

230

NOTES ON SAHIDIC FH.AGMEN'l'S

Bohairic has 'lli.£ followed by nR£ (cf. Greek bE 1eal}. Here the Sahidic has 'lli.£ and in the corresponding Bohairic we find 2wq. enrolled] Cf. Rossi, Pap. Oop. vol. n fasc. 1 p. 27 ~'T~n T~no'C'p~~H Mn n£TO'T~no'C'p~~H MMoo,r ('they found the enrolment and those who enrolled them'). 3. inn] The Sahidic word found here is that used in Le II 7. Cf. p. 21 v. 30, where see note.

FRAGMENT

II.

XIV 4. other nine] The MS is badly torn, and these letters are entirely lost. I have supplied the words from the other Sahidic MS (see p. 152). We might however supply f_M£ '\'ITE ('forty nine'). Such an emendation would give a better sense. For as our Lord was 18 years old (11.6) when Joseph was 111, and He was born four years after the death of Joseph's wife; the reading 'other nine' must be corrupt. Cf. corresponding Bohairic.

FRAGMENT

III.

XIV 1. lay dow,i] I have not met with another instance of the intransitive use of 'lS.TO, 3. . father] This word is in the margin, but may have been written by the first hand (ne1u>Tin mg. T parv. sup. ras.). Three(1) letters are erased in the 4. forty years] f.ME npoMnE, MS between M 2° and n. 6. the fifteenth year] Lagarde emends the text, reading nT~c ~ for nT~. Translate in that case 'her fifteenth year.' I prefer the MS reading. cave] The description which follows is more suitably applied to a mystery (cf. Boh. and the other Sah. MS) than to a cave; which may be a later interpolation in this place. The common tradition of the birth in a cave appears in another form in Lord Crawford's Sah. MS 36, quoted in note on Sah. Fra!J, Life Virg. II B v. 23. It is found in Justin Martyr (Dial. c. 'l'r!lph. 78 13) and elsewhere. xv 1. according to the command of My Father] These words are connected by Lagarde with the verse which follows. 3. 'l'ke silver was changed] Lagarde thinks that something has fallen out before these words. The root rendered 'changed' is often used of the translation of good ~en (e.g. Sap IV 10; Sir XLIV 15; He XI o); and it is found in Jn XIII 1, where tva µ.E"raflfi /,c roil ICOUµ.ovrovrov is rendered 'lS.£K~C eq£mllu>lt£ d1.oi\ 2.'" nEIKOCMOC nqliu>R,

OF THE DEATH OF JOSEPH.

231

This is its meaning in the next verse,. where I have translated it 'departed'. For the sense of 'change' cf. lling. p. 315 'So that their nature should change (BlllW1t£) and cease being man's, and become gold.' For the metaphor here and in the corresponding Bohairic cf. .Eccl. XII 6 .l\Il6.T£q!!)J6£ mt1 Il£Jlt£ ·"c\>6.T a.TU> nq-ra.KO lt~J RC:6. nnnoTA 'Or ever the likeness of the sih-er be altered, and the beauty of the gold perish.' 4. the other world] nK£6.Jbm. Cf. Z p. 284 I. 20. xn 4. that I might grow up] ma.nTE:1£1 £RT£. A difficult expression. Perhaps n is the same root as that found in Jn IX 21 (ap. Ming. p. 32), where 6.(jpT£=~>wciav lx_n (translated a.qpno~ in v. 23). 7. the '/&Oras of awearing] Zoega (Cat. p. 491 note 43) translates the expres.II, ,cal ypav ~II .,.,,.lav av-roii'YVX~" '" Tall,' XEpo-lv aVTOJII iv u,11ao11t BEoiiJfor !QOI, and in the first line of the second leaf ~c for ~o. .As I have not seen the MS, and do not know the size of the gaps in it, my translation is very uncertain. (.Fi"ratleaf, recto Y)' ... Betblebem ••.in the way ... and it came and stood above the inn ... ! say unto you my ... my brethren, •.• went to Bethlehem first (1); others went ... to Herod, aayi'Yl{J, [Magi have] come from the east ... gifts, and have given them to a new king ... (-verao?)... Jesus Christ; but ... we first [saw] that star ... and ... was first ... of the power of Christ .••tbe star left Bethlehem, [and came] and stood above... the power of Christ blinded ... Herod and bis mind, that he might not seek after anything... (S~tul kaf 1) he came into the temple of the Lord, and found the young child Jesus and Mary His mother and the old man Joseph, the righteous man. And Simeon received Him into his arms, and worshipped Him, and blessed Him, and gave [Him to] His mother, saying, Beholcl this chif,d, is set for [the falling and] rising of many (of] Israel; and every one ... .And thou (1) also, a ... thy soul; [that the thoughts of many] hearts may

NOTES ON VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

I.

23'7

lJe revealed ... child •.. they returned from (?)... JernRalern, and were hidden in the house of Misael, until the day that the Magi went to Bethlehem. And Herod was troubled, and was at a loss· concerning the Magi and the words which they spake concerning Jesus. And he said to them, If ye were not told(?) where ... Christ ..• [was] born, then tell [me], that I may not •.. Him, that(?) Thou •.. art the king who ... king, as ... the earth •.. The king grew(?) •.. Lord, they •.. all the earth.' If the phrase 'the power of Christ,' which occurs in this Fragment, be used of the star, we may compare Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. II fasc. I p. 30, where the star is said not to be a star 'like all the stars,' but 'a power of the height, which took the likeness of a star.' 8. waspleasing] The same phrase occurs in Sah. Fm,q. Lt"fe Virg. n Av. 7, where see note. 10. r08ein the east] Cf. Nu XXIV 17 dvaTEAEL aUTpov( OTlt OTCIOT lt6.!!J6.). Balaam's prophecy of a star is alluded to in connection with the visit of the magi in Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. II fasc. I p. 29. 11. a great atar] Cf. Prot. XXI 2; Ps-Mt XIII 7. figure] TTnoc. The same word is used on p. 1841. 16 of a 'figure' of the cross coming forth from the tomb of Jesus (trans. p. 185 v. 43). The statement that the star was in the form of a wheel, its figure being like a cross, with letters on it, is not fonnd elsewhere. 15. But aome one wul aay] The answer to the objector is lost. Evodius, in his sermon published by Prof. Rossi, deal!! with this not unnatural difficulty. He thinks that the man who adds adornments (2_£ltKOCMHCIC) to the Gospel is worthy of praise and blessing. 'Many and have not things the Gospels have passed by (n6.pOT£°AiloT), written; and the ordinances (il£CMOC) of the Church commend (cTllflCT6.) them.' He then proceeds to show the value of these additions (Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. 11 fasc. 1v p. 11).

FRAGMENT

II.

The Miracle of turning water into wine is here recorded by one who purports to have been an eye-witness, and to have helped to fill the water-pots with water. He may have been Evodius. There is no other extant apocryphal account which resembles it. Unfortunately the MS is torn at the top, and I have reason to believe (see note on v. 13) that some lines are lost at the beginning of each column. I cannot therefore say how many words must be supplied between vv. 4 and 5, betwee!1 the words 'my God' and 'good ' in v. 9, or between vv. 13 and 14; for in each of these cases a fresh column begins. 12. Woman, what wut thou 'With.Me?] This is the translation of -ri Ip.al Kal uol, -yvva,; in the Sah. version of Jn II 4 as given by Dr Oscar der SaMdisclienBibeliibersetzungp. 19. von Lemm in his Bneclistiiclce

238

NOTES ON VARIO US SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

II.

13. spake unto those who served] The word :.\:.noR. ('I') follows in the MS. This word cannot be part of the Virgin's speech, because there is no "&£ ( =&r,) to introduce it. It must therefore be part of a parenthesis; and the speech of the Virgin must follow later. I would suggest the following emendation ~nOR. 0'1'£Ao'AHfHTO'I' ~noR I £C'ltu> MMOC '&£ neTeqn~'ltooq nHTn ~p1q. The translation will then run: 'spake unto those that served (I being one of them), saying, That which He shall say unto. you, do it.' If this suggestion be C1orrect, some three lines are lost at the head of this-and therefore probably at the head of each-column.

FRAGMENT

III.

I. the Lord] For e'lto£Jc we must probably read en'ltouc. at the table of His kingdMll>n (not, as Guidi, -Mon). 9 f. A myatery,..goodness] The MS, as far as I can read it, has OTMTC, Hpton {'I,,,,, Ju>. 6. , , , , , ECJRr,,,,,,,,, ,, £nnwm

r,

••• •••••

r~

,

r,

C6.~ ~ • • • • • • • £TROT •••• OTepooT • • • • • M.M.OC Jll>T ••• ,', TTnoT r, ••• , HpcnT I M.£nT6.{"6.-&0C, The latter part I have ernended thus: nn-a-noT MJCM.OT epoo-a- £(J'Xll> M.M.oc ':S.£U6.£Jll>T n~e.1wT TnoTne THpc nTM£nT6.{"6.-&oc. Possibly we should read in v. 9 nT6.C6.P1 (translate 'the breaking of My flesh'). 12. giving of thanlc8to] Guidi has omitted after f£M nment_M.OT the words M.nequw,- oTcon t_e.M.nment,MOT ; but they are found

in the MS. Possibly they are due to a mistake of the scribe, and we should omit the clause 'now in the giving of thanks to His Father.' The construction with M. is remarkable. 'To give thanks to' is usually ment_M.OT nTn (nTOOT): cf. e.g. Le XVIII 11; Jn XI 41; 1CoI4. 13. Tlwu hast shewn... unto us] 6.R6.6.T nM.M6.n. Cf. 2 Sa IX 3 ¼n..,upe

nM.M.6.CJnoirn6. 1ro,1o-Cr> p.n' a&oi'i fAfos.

14. and they speak (1)] nee.gt"..,"Xe. Lit. 'so that they (i.e. the dead men 1) speak.' There is room in the MS for one letter between m ·and "X, but the letter is gone. 15. ask Me and thy brethren] The word for 'and' is M.£n, This word also='with.' I am not sure whether the phrase could be rendered 'ask Me with thy brethren' (i.e. 'do thou with thy brethren ask Me'). See note on the phrase 'and my brother Lazarus' in v. 26. hardly(?)] The word thus rendered is M.ll>{"JC(f'oy,s). Didst thou] em"Xe is probably interrogative. Cf. the use of emwn in The Death of Joseph xx 6 (Boh.). See also Stem, Kop. Gram. § 523. I have told you already] The MS has enw, and not, as .Guidi, £':S.ll>,

16. rather than they] Lit. 'rather than it, even they.' For the connneTCb>M.~ enRll>fT struction see Ming. p. 159 6.Tn6.p6.~0T ee,OTe epoc £Tpe.ir~pn6. M.nnoTTe nneT£JOTe, · 17. Bister,]cnHT. Cf. Z p. 911. 17 f., where cnHOT='sisters.' the fourth day] Cf. Jn XI 39 (Bob.) 11e~ {"~p ne ~oOT 'For

today is his four' (rfrapraios -yap lur&1,). There the Sahidic Version has 'for it is his four'; whilst in Jn XI 17 the literal translation of the Sahidic is: 'So when Jesus came, He found him, it being his four, being in the tomb.' 18 ff. TJie statements as to the probable state of Lazarus' body 18

240

NOTES ON VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

III.

are grounded on the words of Martha, 'Lord, by this time he stinketh' (Jn XI 39). When Lazarus actually if; raised, we might have expected a realistic description of his appearance. But there is none. In simple and almost Biblical language we read that he came forth dressed as a corpse (v. 40). Indeed we have been already prepared to find him unlike others who have been dead for any length of time (v. 33). The whole account should be compared with that given in the Anaphora /,c vup;;,v CIVEloro~TC&lf '" roii racpov l~qA6w EliC11lJlas fTAEl cf,O>T"E&as the reading of the uncial X in Jn XI 9. 26. here] The MS has MneJM6. not Mne M~. for] Read ne -&e not ne-&e. and rny brotherLazarus] Here Mlt is used for 'and'. It can also =;,'with'· The sense would be improved if we could translate 'with my brother L.' (i.e. 'I and my brother L. know Thee from Thy youth'). See note on the phrase 'ask Me and thy brethren' in v. 15. 30. ·WhatI do thou knowestnot] The Sahidic Version of Jn xm 7 (ap. Amelineau) ornits lip"' after olaar. 32. whilat the door is ahut: foi·] The MS has epe mone ~OT M ce. If mone be right, ~OT.Al ('shut') must be ta.ken transitively. But no object is expreBBed, nwne may have come in from the immediate context. I have read npo for nwne, and -&e for ce, 33. Haat thou taken... goneforth] Here the perfect tenses are used practically in a· future sense. Cf. note on the words 'that which befalls' in v. -19. 34. BeUevestthou] The form npmcnTe is remarkable. In Jn XI 26 the ordinary form TemcTeTe is found. 35. whick have poured themaelvea forth] I take f6.6. T£ MMOOT in the sense of 2_6.6.TOT~ Zoega in his note on 2_~6.TOT (Oat. p. 646 note 26) compares the use of in Bohairic of the eye, which he renders 'lippire.' Peyron however (Lex. p. 370) gives a different signification

2.•t

to

t•t•

39. a wheel(1)) OT~6.°A.OOT, I have not met with ~6.°AOOT elsewhere. Peyron (Lex. p. 408) gives a word d6.°AJ'A.meaning. a waterwheel, which also occurs in Crum's Coptic NSS brought from the Fa!IJJU111,, p. 53. The verb KWT£ might well be used of a wheel 'going round'. Cf. the use of in Is XXVIII 27 (Boh.). They that were dead] The statement may be founded on Mt xxvn 52 f. This was amplified in the Anaphora of Pilate. See Tisch. Eva.ng• .Apoc.pp. 440 f., 447 f. 43. [aome]of thoae] I have followed Guidi's emendation, and read 2_ome before 'di.o "".\, which is the first word of a new page. The scribe probably forgot tha~ he had not written 2_011teon the last page. tlierebeing] The MS has epe and not, as Guidi, en. 44. What is] Reading OT -re insteadof OTT£, compared with] 1t1t6.tp1t, Cf. Wisd vu 9 n1tOT'1 THPCJ nn6.2_·

Rwt

p6.C £(JO

It-&£

ltOT~HM

lt~(l.)

(6 ,rar

)(pVUOl'

lv Btn aimjr &r fap.p.or

i'.>..i'Y'I)· Lazarua] The MS has here °A.6.'{6.peand not, as Guidi, °A.6.,~poc. 45. the gatea of death] Cf. p. 1~5 v. 8. 49. the chiefs of the Jews] Reading nnod nmo'1l"llr.M for 1t1tod ltJO"Ml.6,J, Cf. '/),53.

16

242

NOTES ON VARIOUS SAHIDlC FRAGMENTS.

HI.

did tkia work] There is room for five or six letters after pit. I have read p nu2_ll>i. on ekeaabbat/i.]The raising of Lav.arils is said to have ta.ken p~ on the sabbath in the Anaphora of Pilate, Cf. Anap/i..Pil. B 5 ,ca,.•µ~1111011 ai ol '1ovaaio, lui'A.iiv ,.ain-a lv uafJ{ja,.cp"o"'111uoiiv(Tisoh. p. 446). [And t/teg came] that] The MS is 001T11pt. I have supplied e.."a-e.J before ,.nc,ene..,r. 50. the king] ie. the emperor. 51. Oariw] Re..psoc. He is evidently the same as Quirinius (R1rpsnoc) of Le II 2. 52. it] Or perhaps 'Him'. Cf. Le XXIII 7. For the construction with n cf. Rossi, Pap. Oop. vol. I fa.sc. I p. 18 e..c-:soo,r ne..1 n~s Te..c2_u,e. 53. thought concerning]Mee,re e201rn e. Cf. Wisd XIV 30 1ca,c&1~lcf,po1111ua11 (Meen) fl"fpl 6.rov(e2_01r_nennoTTe). 55. Annas and Oaiaphaa]Cf. Coptic Acta !'ilati I 1, 'Viri oognominati Annas et Caiaphas ... et ceteri etiam Judaeorum, hi omnes adierunt Pilatum accusantes dominum nostrum Jesum Christum dicentes: Scimus Jesum ease filium Josephi fabri natum ex Maria; hie polTOdicit se esse filium dei et ~m, yit1lat sal:>ba.talegis patrum · nostrorum, volens solvere legem nostram'; II l 'Responderunt Juda.ei Pilato: ne)'; II 3 Nonne diximus tibi eum esse magum t (-:se OTMe..t"OC 'Presbyteri Judaeorum responderunt dioentes: Quid dispiciemus Y Primo soimus te ex fornioatione (tn o,rnopnse..) genitum ease.' (See Peyron's Translation of the Sahidio in Tisoh. Evang. Apoc. pp. 216, 224 f.) In the Anaphora of Pilate Herod and Annas and Caiaphas are mentioned among those wh9 delivered Jesus to Pilate (Anap/i.. Pu. A 6, Tisoh. p. 439). Pweriua] The MS has 'Tiberias'. In the Coptic Acta Pilati we have the form nieruoc (see Peyron's translation in Tisoh. ,Evang. Apoc. p. 213; Rossi, Pap. (Jop.vol I faso. Ip. 11). t/i.e,yn,a,gogue of the Jll'U'a] Cf. Anap/i.. Pilati A 10 d µq µlam awa'Y6>'}"1 ,..," 'Iov8alfll11ovx vfl"i'A..tlcf,611 lv ai,tjj 'rfi 'I•povua>..~p., l,rd fl"atrm lul111Jafl"ij:\.6011 (Tisch. p. 441). dcf,avi"~f'j fl"f'c»crf& 56. Joaep/i.and Nicodemus] Cf. p. 181 v. 6 ff. The attitude of these two men towards Annas and Caiaphas should be compared with the statements on the subject in the Acta Pilati. (For the Sahidic vol. I faso. Ip. 10 ff.; for Peyron's translation text see Rossi, Pap. (R.. ) is thrice repeated in this verse; twice it is used with f .. , The repetition may be an intentional play on the word 18. toolcthe.form of] Cf. Z p. 369 L lOf ... R"ll,.16.io'Aocnwwn, n-reTnOT ._qep n£CMOT noTMono,c,oc ('the devil changed straight way, and took the form of a monk'). 18

*

16-2

244

NOTES ON VARIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS.

IV.

nets] YlnR is found in this Fragment in the sense of YlllHT. ca,ting] nf\'ll.=n£'ll., Cf. -&H for -&£ in ti. 21. 21. but] 'll..£, Cf. Lo XXII 32 (Boh.), where the Greek text has

a,.

The Sah. version (ap. Woide) has e_w. He gives another reading omitting ew. that] Reading 'll.£ for 'lli.£. I have made no note of the MS reading here, but probably Guidi's reading 'lli.£ is simply a misprint. 22. find] Or, reading e'£n for l!J'£n,'catch.' Cf v. 32. 23, caught] e'1.1>n£1=e'1.1>n£. Cf. Boh. e'wm. beaat] iwon-r=~won. 24. taken] ttw'Att (in 'IJ'V. 24, 25) or e'~?l.?1.'ll. (see Z p. 416 note, n£c~?l.ooT£ Mn n£Y1nKT nT~T'll.1.1>?1.'ll. ne_KTOT)and ttw?l.'ll.. 25. The scribe has accidentally repeated this verse twice, reading f£n for e_11 'the second time. 26. malcing... to transgreBs]n~p~!~ is here used transitively. 35. the waters] n£.MMOOThere=.M.AlOOT, Cf."· 37. 36. beforeI came] Mn~-r~£1. Here Mn~-r~=Mn~t. 37. caught by] £TTOn~e_ £. I have not found -ro11~e_elsewhere; but some such meaning as 'catch' is required by the context. 38. beholding] The MS has £CJ-&£1.1>pu. the &inners] The MS has nn£p£qpnoA£ and not, as Guidi, 11£11• p£qpno!£. their members] Cf. The Death ofJ086pho.XVI ti. 5 ff.

FRAGMENT

V,

This is pa.rt of a sermon on the Festival of the Cross, apparently ascribedto Cyril (see Introduetion). Among the Turin papyri there is 'an exposition (£~Kt'Hc1c) of the holy Theophilus the Archbishop which he delivered concerning the cross and the robber (n?I.HCTHc)'; in which he discusses our Lord's words to the penitent robber, and afterwards speaks of 'the holy greatness of the glorious cross' (n.Al£t'£-&oc £TOT~~ Mn£c-f!)c £TT~UHT) (Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. 1 faso. 1 p. 64 ff.). Among the same papyri there is an account of the finding of the title of the cross in the time of Constantine (Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. I faso. III p. 48). I have examined such Sahidic fragments relating to the cruoiftxion, as I could find in the British Museum; but I have not met with any of special interest. 3. JOllephus and lrenaeua] Cf. p. 29 ti. 26, where see note. 6. were hidden] In Evodius' sermon published by Rossi the disciples are said to have spent the day before the resurrection in

NOTES ON VA.RIOUS SAHIDIC FRAGMENTS,

V.

245

hiding. 'And we spent the whole sabbath hidden, when we heard that Joseph was taken (dwne), who took ('lr.1)the body of Jesus, for fear of the Jews' (Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. II fasc. IV p. 30). See also the Gospelaccording to Peter VII. 8. Joseph... and Nicodemus] They are mentioned together on p. 176 v. 56. Cf. the use of MM~T after q1. 14. thence] MM~T. 18. ,night but touch] Cf. Mt IX 21 um~n'lr.Wt MMa.T£ (lav

a.,t,"'JUU), µ011011 22. Cleopas] Evodius in the sermon published by Rossi makes mention of Cleopas, and claims to have been his brother. The Cleopas of whom he speaks is the one mentioned in Le XXIV 18 (Rossi, Pap. Cop. vol. II fasc. IV p. 32f.). Guidi has published and translated a short Sahidic account of the martyrdom of Simon the son of Cleopas, who succeeded James as bishop of Jerusalem (&ruliconti della R. Accad. dei L?°nceiser. v vol. II p. 513 ff.). There is a fragment of this account in the British Museum (Or. 3581 B). He has also published (Rendiconti delta R. .Accad. dei Lincei ser. IV vol. III sem. 1 p. 62) and translated (Giornale delta Soc. .Asiaticaltaliana vol. rr p. 20 f.) a fragment of the preaching of the same Simon. See also Malan, Conflicts of the Hol9 .Apostlesp. 24 ff:; Lipsius, Apostelg. III 148 ff. The Cleopas of our Fragment claims to have been the cousin of the Virgin. 25. indeed] -ra.,c_a.is here used in a loose sense. See note on the words 'Surely those also' (p. 73 v. 12). 27. thedaugliter of Cleopas] Cf. p. 5 v. 17, where see note. son,,that] After these words a new leaf 36. Would, 0 my belO'Ved begins, and the MS is badly torn on the left-hand side. I have left space for the number of letters which are omitted ; but I am not sure how many have been lost. 40. I cannot be certain of the translation of this verse. At the close of it some five lines are gone. 43 ftgu,·e] -r-a-noc. The word is used in Va1'l0U8Sah. Frag. I 11; III 18. Cf. the account of the cross coming forth from the tomb in the lfEMovras d,ro roii 1'4cf,ov Go,pel according to Peter X. ,ra'X,11&po>crw 0

d1to>.ov60W1'a ,c:alCTT'avpov 1'piii;tlv3pas, ,c:a}1'00S3vo 1'011Ella v,rop6oii111'as, alrrois. For a representation of the combination of the cross and the

sepulchre Dr James refers me to the engraving given by Schultze, (:\Iuuich 1805}p. 333. ,,frchiiol.d. altchr. K,o'tJJt

Addenda et Corrigenda. p.161. 20. For rdo,iii read rdo,,-n. p. 25. For ' Mt xxvu 51 ff' read ' Mt xxvn 51 ff*'. Strike out note b. p. 28 1. 13. For n~noc,-o'Aoc read n~noc,-o'Aoc. Strike out note b. p. 29 v. 27. For 'the holy virgins and the apostles' read 'he who ia the holy virgin and the apostle'. Strike out note b. p. 37 v. 98. Catholic] Perhaps we may compare Pa88.Perpet. xm, where in the vision the angels say to the bishop Optatus, 'Corrige plebem tuam'. In an Egyptian statement of accounts (Berl. Pap. Graec.) the word seems to be used in some technical sense in the T'OV,ca8o>..,,cov (Aegyptiache Urlctutulen,1892 phrase ,{,e] l,caT'OIITUPX'I' no. 21 col. 3 1. 10). p. 40 1. 18. I have made no note as to whether the MS reads here e2_,-0Te (Zoega's reading) or ee,-ooTe (Revillout's reading). p. 41 v. 121. For 'cf. Ps XVII 11' read 'cf. Ps XVII 11; Sir XLIX 8 (9)'. So also on p. 52 c. VII v. 1. p. 53 v. 6. K9 gloriouamembera] Cf. the later recension of Acta Thomae § l (James, ApOC17Jpha Anecdota, 2nd series), where our Lord p.ovT'a luxvpa ica, cly,a. addresses the apostles as T'ap.E'>..'I v. 7. For 'heavenly places' read 'heavenly plaooB'. p. 57 v. 12. Cf. the translation from the Slavonic given by Vassilieu, Anecdota Graeco-B9zantina (Moscow1893) p. 1x; where Jesus explains to Bartholomew why a certain angel refused to ascend to heaven. 'Et dixit Jesus ... Iste erat unus angelorum ultorum, Patris mei thronum circumstantium, quern mihi Pater misit ; ea de causa in coelum intrare noluit quod mundi potestatem perdere in animo habebat, cum autem eum ascendere jussissem flamma exibat e manu ejus et templi velum divi.'litdisciditque in duas partes in documentum passionis filiis Israel, quia me crucifixerunt.' p. 64 c. xvm v. 1. For 'Peace be unto' read 'Peace be unto'. p. 77 v. 9. For 'Tobi' read 'Tobe'. In note h, for 'Lit. the other' read ' Lit. theaeand theaeother.' p. 90. For 'Cod. Vat. LXI 4' read 'Cod. Vat. LXI 3'. p. 92 1. 15. For n~mon read n~cmon. p. 139 c. xx v. 3. For 'crystal' read 'ice'. p. 143 c. XXVII t'. 2. For 'clasps (1)' read 'pins'.

INDEX OF SCRIPTURE PASSAGES. SAIDDIC. The number, refer to the page,: thoBein thicke1·type indicate direct citation,, Where a number i, bracketed, the Bahidic tea:t ha, not been printed in thi• edition. The u,e of the a,terid: ii the same a, in the margin of the tea:t. GENESIS iii 8* 19

89 85

23 24

2 KINGS ix 80*

67,89 6 5 149 149 21 21

xiii 2 xv 8 XXXV 19* 20* xl 6 7

JOB 8 xxxviii 17 xli 28 X

xxiv 17

168

DEUTERONOMY 6*

S5

ix 14 xiii 2 xvii 8 9 10 11 16 20 28

JUDGES xiii

4• 7*

9, 11 9, 11

xviii 5 xxvi 11 xxxii 18

xli xlvii

1 SAMUEL 6* 24*

5 168

(154) (174) 28

PSALMS

NUMBERS

xxxiv

17

35

Ix lxv lxxix lxxxviii

s

7 8 8 12 2 18

(174) 18 25 25 25 18, 41

25 11 18

s

29 18 89

1::1 11.

11

lS 85

248

INDEX

lxxxix 14 15 xcviii 1* ciii 15* 32* cvi 18 7* CXV 8* cxvii 12* 19* cxviii 98* 99* 130* cxxxvii 8*

Or' SCRIPTURE

11 11

23 165 77 (174) (155) (155) (174) 39 27 27 27 (154)

PM,SAGES. iv vi viii ix xii

11 10 8

33 18* 40* xiii 11 * xiv 18*

19" 20* xv 31* 32* 33* 36* xvi 16' 1!)*

CANTICLES 7*

167

ISAIAH vi X

xi xiii

2•· 3* 10* 13

13

(152) 5 77

EZEKIEL i 6* iii 14* X 12* 21*

60*

13 13 13

13, 81

DANIEL vii 10

33, 39, {158)

S. MATTHEW 6 16

18 19

20

21 23 24

ii

1 2 3 4 6 7 16

~2

5

149, (153) 149 19, 21, 149, (liH) 19, 149, (154) l!I, 149, (lM) 17 149 165 163, 166 (175)

165 149 165 21

9,

5 20 xxiii 37* 38* xxiv 14* 29* XXV 9* xxvii 18 19 33 45 51* 52* 53* 54* xvii

uo

63* xxviii 10'' 11* 13* 15* 18* l!l* 20*

15 (176) 165 (174) 167 35 (177) (168) (169) (169) 9

(168) (168) (169) 1\1, 29, 81, 167 37 29 (176) 75 75 29 73 37 183 183 181 73 25, 71 25 25, 73 73 181 l,i., 23 31 79 17!!

(177) 31, (177) 31 31

8. MARK i 13* iii 17* V

22*

23* 31* vi 17*

21* 38* viii ix

41* 6* 2

22* xii 29" 32" xiv 36"

56 59

15 37 18,'j

185 (174) (175) (175) (168) (169) (169 bis) 29 23 85 85 (173 l,is) (175) (175)

249

SAI-HDIC. xv 22

46* xvi

I)*

15*

181 181

37 31

xxii 21 29 30 31 32

S. LUKE 2 5

11, 163 11 11

31.

34 35 36 38 39 56 58 66 67 68 69 74 75 80 ii 1 2

3 4 5 7 8

13

22 52*

iii 1* iv 32* V

5*

vi 36 v.ii 6* 11*

12 viii 2* ix 16 44* X 19* xi 2* xiii 31

34 35

51

11

8

23 26 28 29

50

3

7 11 19

53 62 xxiii 12 38 45 53

(168)

(168, 176) (168, 176) (178) (1781 39, 157) 69 (177)

(177) 71 (176~ (176, 183 181

17 9 17, 163 17 17 9, 17

S. JOHN ii

4*

5·> 6* 7* 8*

17

19, 39, 149 27, 163 19 25 25 11 163 163 163 163 25 25 163 19, 149, 163 19 19 rn, 149 19,149 3, 9, 21, 67, 149 163 163 5 15 163, (175) (169) (168) 37 165 ~169) 169) 37 (169) (177)

(177) ~176) 178) 75 75

2·"

,F

13* iii 1 iv 41* 42* V

9 16* 18* 32"

4* 8* 9* 11* 15 51* 70* vii 2* 12* 50'' vi

51* viii 44

59 31 xi 1 X

3 4 6 8

9 11

14 15 16 1'7

rn

21

167 165, 167 167 167 167 167 1(,7

5,9 (176) 165 165 183 (175) (175) 29 5 (168 bis) ~168) 169) (176 bis) 75 (168) 5 (177} ~176 176 79 (175) (175~ (170 77, (170) (169) (170~ (171 ~171) 170, 171, 172) 77 (170) (170) ~170, 171 bin), 185 170)

(172)

250

INDEX OF SCRIPTURE

23 24

25 26 27 30

32 38 39 43

44 45 53

55

xiii

6

(1'12, 173) (1'70) 75, (1'1'0, 170, 172, 174) 172, 173) {172, 173 bis) 172)

(172) (170, 171 bu, 172, 173) (171, 173, 174 bi,) (171, 173) (174)

(175) 11 (169) (174, 175) (170)

36

79 (1'12) (169) (169)

7

xiv 6 18 27 30

31

75 31, 69

87 39

7

(178) 31

20 xvii l

(173)

3 4

6 9

11 22 23 xviii 3 4

36 37 xix 12 18

19 26 27 38

39 41 42 xx

2

17

19

! i

31 169) 168) 168) (168) (173) 176) 173)

(177)

(176), 181 (176), 181

31 17, 31, 181 31 31 (170) 33, 69, (155) (170)

29

33 33 29, 31 29

29 73 29

23

29, 69 185 33

24

iii 8 iv 26 29 viii 36

33

19

xvi 14 xvii 31

!156) 174)

ROMANS 18

X

xv 19"

3 5

1 CORINTHIANS

33

ii 9 xii 27 28

xv 52*

(158) (158) 35

2 CORINTHIANS V

xi xii

10*

25

2 4

11 77

GALATIANS

25

i 15

181 181 27

22 :.18

31 27

27 27,37

31

27

6 8

181 (177), 181

21

26

31 31

13 14 ii 20

39 l77)

5 10 11 12

69 39

31

3 4

77

9 24

31 32

xvi

ACTS

(1'72, 178)

xi 22

xii

PASSAGES.

EPHESIANS V 30

75

COLOSSIANS i 13

16

39, (157)

15

251

SAHIDIC.

2 PETER

2 THESSALONIANS (I54) (178)

i 11 ii 26

i 17 18

29

2 TIMOTHY iii 16* iv 6*

25 33

l JOHN 7 iii 8

(171) (157)

HEBREWS 3

ii 9" 14" vii 22* ix 27

:m

9

10

22 12

xm

77, 79 (155) 35

(174) 151, (l/:i2) {159)

(159) 35, 67

181

1 PETER

ii 12*

(152)

APOCALYPSE ii 16* iv 4 8 ix 11* xii 5* xiv 4 xxi 6" xxii 2*

37

13 13 (159) 149 35 29 15

7•

37

12*

37

16*

5

INDEX OF SCRIPTURE PASSAGES. BOHAIRIC. 1'he 11umbersrefer tu the payes: those in thicker type l11dicatedi-rect citations. Where a number is bracketed, the Bohairlc text has 1wt been printed in this edition. 2 SAMUEL

GENESIS i 30 iii 13 19 23 24 vi 12 17 vii 16 viii 11 xviii 32 xxviii 17 XXXV 19 20 xl 7

(134) (46) 107 111 ~54) 146) (134) 125 111 (55) 123 (133) (133) 93

vi 16

(61)

1 CHRONICLES xxi 16

(57)

JOB X 3 xxxiv 15

(137)

107 PSALMS

EXODUS

iii 2 21 xv 1 xxiii 7 xxxi 18 X

113 (62) {62)

(49) (142)

LEVITICUS xix 36

(181)

DEUTERONOMY ix 10

(142)

V

vii xvii xxiv xxviii xxxii xlii xliv lviii lxvii lxx lxxvii lxxix

7 8 12 11 8 9 1 2 9 16 3 10 15 11 14 22 54 2

(48) 115 ~65) 52, 62), 115, 121 97 97 127 127 127 (131) 115 (63) (63, 61), 127

101 (56) 103 115 115

253

BOHAIRIC. lxxxi 5 lxxxiii 11 lxxxiv 11 lxxxvi 2 C 1 ci 25 ciii 4 32 CXV 6 7 8 cxvii 19 cxxxi 8 CXXXV 25 cxxxvii 8 cxxxix 11 cxli 8 cxlii 8 10

119 103, 115 H5 123 127 (146) 125

4 ESDRAS vii 11

smACH

!60) 60)

xlix 8

138) 138) 111 (61), Hl 101 (137) 119 101 (51) 115

52 53

xvi 11

(131) CANTICLES

i 5 7 iv 12 V 1 2

(53) 103,117 (53) (53) (53)

ISAIAH vi

2 3 xiii 13 XXXV 10 xiii 3 Ii 11

115,125 115

l60> 17 101 117 JEREMIAH

i 5 xxxix 27

111 (134) EZEKIEL

xiv 10

(131) DANIEL.

iii 6 vii 10

(136) (52, 135, 140)

121

SUSANNA (49) (49)

S. MATTHEW

i 16 PROVERBS

107

18 19 20 21 24 ii 13 14 16 20 21 22 23 iii 8 iv 18 19 21 22 vi 13 viii 12 ix 6 20 33 xii 10 13 24 36 49 xiii 44 55 xvi 16 17 xix 28 29 xxii 13 18 21 45 xxiii 32 37 38

(136, 144~ (131, 182

r••

182, 137) 18', lM) 132, 137) 133) 133~ (133 (133 bis) (183) (183) (133 bis) 1133) 27

150) 50)

(50~ (50 (58) (58)

~::~ 117

i48) 48) (47) (131)

t2)

53) 130) (58) 93

r··.. 64) 49, 58) 48) 48) 101 (491 (57 (57)

254

INDEX

xxiv 3 29 XXV 1

4 10

21 23

30 31 uvi

34 41 45

46 67 xxvii 25 29 30 34 45 48

51

xxviii 4 19 20

OF SCRIPTURE

{130) (57) 99, 101 107 107 111, 115 111, 115 ~58) 61), 103 115 (49) 123 123

(47) (48)

107 (47) t8), 107 57)

V

9 13

22 23 40 vi 3 ix 46 xii 15

ii

4

5 7 14

39

51 8

11

(50)

vi 13

(501

16

vii 11 12 viii

2

1 xi 15 X

54

(65}

xvi 19 xix 27

(51, 65), 107

(50)

t> 47)

(47)

{47) (142)

(131) (58), 97, 103 (48)

21 38

(48) (48, 49)

21

(47)

(57) (57), 111 (61) (51, 132) (51) (51) (130) ~\30, 145)

:uiv 10

xiv 41

(63 123

36 37 47

4:t xv 'l

123 (62)

50 51 53

16

65, 130)

xvi 1

20

49

S. JOHN

(65)

S.LUKE 42 43 ii 1

s

125 (52)

132)

i 43

i 27 38

15s, 140) 54)

45 46 53

(f.l3l

21 40

(55~

(49

53 62 xiiiii 2 18

29

107 (60) rsl, 132)

119 115 (48) (48) (48) 123

(48)

17

tO)

47) (47) (47) (51) (47) (48) 107 (57), 105 (57) 119

xx 20 21 22 xxii 46

16

32

(133) (53) 115 (133) (134,145) 127

V

~48)

57) 121

(131, 133)

iii

xii 37 xiii 34 35 xv 18

S. MARK

iii 14

PASSAGES.

(131) 1133) 132) 115 (133) (133)

vi 51 57 viii 44

ix 6 xi 3 14 17 20 25

(50)

(59) 105, 123 (48) (47)

(60)

ioo> 47) (00) (59)

255

BOHAIRIC. xi 82 89 47 48 xii 3 27 36 40 xiv 2 6 18 26 27

so

31 xv 19 26 xvi 20 22 xvii 1 12 xviii 36 xix 2 6 28 29 84

38 40 41 xx 16 19 20 26 28 xxi 1 2

s

(60) (47) 117 bis 117 (56) 97 95

l63) 131) (59) (M), 107 (145) (51, 64) (59, 140) 103 (53) 105 (54) {54) 91 (147) (138) 107 ~47) 48) (48) 107 (51) (143) {61) (56)

(51 bi,, 52 bis) (52) (52), 91 (52, 54, 138, 147) (50) (50) (50)

ROMANS

ii 6 iii 18

(49) 98 (144) (46) (46) (58) (58)

V 12 vi 17 18 ix 32 33

1 CORINTHIANS

xv 24 26 52 55

(56) (56) (59) {59)

2 CORINTHIANS

i s ii 15 1 V 4 10 X 4 5 xi 14 xii 2

(184, 140) 101 105 {141) (131) (48) (48) (58) (46)

EPHESIANS

iv 12 V

30

vi 12

(52) (53, 146) 97

COLOSSIANS ACTS

i 2 8

9

12 17

26 ii 20 24

31 V 20 xii 23 xiii 11 xvii 31 xxi 13 xxvi 19

19

i 13 16

91 (180, 145) (52), 93 91, 93 (50) (50) (57) (55) (145) (145 bi,) . (183) 119 {49) 107

ii 14 iv 2

99

iii

(58,140) (46) (143) 121

1 TllESSALONIANS V

17

(67)

2 THESSALONIANS

ii 3 8 8

(147) (48) (183)

2.:56

IXDEX

OF 8CHIPTUHE

PA88AGE8. l

1 TIMOTHY

ii 11

(134)

vi Hi

125

i ii

rn 8

PETER (56) (58)

2 PETER 2 TIMOTHY

ii 17 iv

1 8

iii 11

97 (65) (65), 99

1 JOHN

i

3 7 ii 9 m l iv 12 15 V

8

4 27 xii 22

ix

101

(61), 101 125 (130) (50) (49) 91, (184) (134) (53) (131, 134, 135) (54, 59), 105

l

(50, 65)

APOCALYPSE

HEBREWS 2

105

ii 17 iv 6 8 X

1

3 6 7 xii 5 xxi 21 xxii 18 19 xi

(53) 123 115, 123 (57) (146) (146) (146) (133) 105 (65, 145) (65, 145)

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS. 'l'he word&marked witli an asterisk are those of the Bohai1-ic text.

6, 20

~BK

•~pd

(l,:1-w)100, 21

~OT~ 821 26 ·~'Mtu>i\. 110, 16

Riwm20, 11 *entoirp 94, 25 ; 124, 1 e(!l'en 8, 23, 24

*c-e-ep-e-ep 94, 25 C~R 16, 0 CER.OTei\.i\.112, 25 C~.U.0011'61 19 *coiri\.ll>i\. 120, 14

¼ en~nw

t

IlTll.>!9

T£R 164, 2 ,- A\£

*1p1 R~TTOTCJ96, 26 Rnte, Renre shrine 72, 7, 22 R£CRu>C70, 9 R.u>OT£721 10 j 76, 20

14, 16; 162, 13 361 2, 6

18, 26; 148, 14

T~pn 21 14 Tc~li.o leam 12, 25 0TH

4, 28

OTRTK (=oirnn) 32, 29 *o,re(',e.en 100, 12

.MA\On/01•36, 9 -"""In£ 78, 5

701 5

-"""JnOT

*-"~et 96, 17 t/1e1u:e180, 22 -"""0011' (=-"""~T) 1481 4 M.KTCROOTC701 18 -"""~ T

u>-&pe-&72, 16 !9M.Olt .84,

nll>n ( = noTn) 6, 7 *nb.f_Oirli.l 110, 26; 112, 1 R'&IR

148, 3 21 11

BOllt'

26 1 8

lt~'&

p.wlKT

8, 5

24

mopne 18, 27

t~ (=to)

10, 1

fH mannm· 21 17; 4, 4; 6, 1 tli~pli.ep 4, 27 •tp~ t,oic, 98, 8 '&TO

lie dowtl 150, 12

*pll>.6Tfall dotctl 1201 15 (!l'~n 8, 28 l!'. R.

17

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. Only the more important words are lwre g{ven. 72, 10; -M£1t 201 8 6.Cll>Mclo.TOC 12, 27 6.'1'-&£1tTJROlt 34, 29

6.R.MHlt

72, 25

6.1tfO".\u>M6.

OM.OOTCJOC

110, 12; 381 29

114, 4 j

fOM.OOTCJOlt

20, 8 26 nc1o.p~K".\HTOC 30, 23 nc1o.pc1o.".\1MnTOC 100, 9 IlH'C'H 6, 17; m- 26, 8 f ; nT6, 18, 24; 26, 12; (of the Virgin) 28, 19 npoCT6.THC 126, 3

n~ltTORJOn

nc1o.pc1o.-&HKH10, ~HMu>plCTHC ~'1'1t6.MJC

961 12 2, 14 j 108, 10; 112, 4;

126, 4 £JKORQMOC e".\c1o.x_1cTHC

14, 2 nom._propr. 20, 25

-&'1'Cc1o.'1'poc 100,

7

CKT'AMoc

98, 18 41 22 94, 1; 981 21 36, 15; 106, 9 40, 4

CKTnHU(J)t'Jclo.

36, 21 R6.T6.CT6.CJC 112, 4; 116, 7, 11 K6.T£JX,£ intrans. 74, 26 aepu>~H 78, 7 KOltX,OC 74, 8 K6.-&0'AJKOlt

CT1tc1o.i1c CTlt-&HKH Cc\>P~t'J?;£

24, 4, 6; 40, 13 24, 4 T6.X,6. 182, 14 TE:u>C 41 9 TJM.u>p1CTHC vide ~HM.u>plCTHC shrine 34, 29 Tonoc -rp1c1o.c 114, 21, 24; 116, 4; 118, 25; 122, 22; 124, 8 TTilOC 164, 1; 1841 16 1"6.MIOn

Tc1o.pTc1o.poc 'Ac1o.ioc 182, 23 'i\HKTJKH (lectica) '"1'\rc1o.non

36, 3;

182, 13 'ATM'\'-

120, 4

metaph. 68, 21; 74, 22; 78, 11 ; 120, 18; 124, 24 MOp~H 22, 26 MOT".\".\1c1,.pHC 20, 23 M£'Aoc

108, 11 104, 19; 122, 20

c\>c1o.1tT6.Cl6.

30, 17; 70, 2; 76, 3 j 90, 5; 108, 11 OJROltOMOC vide £JROROM.OC OM0°hO'C'JTRC 90, 2

OJKOltOMJ6.

~TCJ

fOM.£".\1c1o. 14, fTMlt£TTHp101t

17 14, 3

INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Abad.don, 159, 233 Abraham, warned by Michael, 224 ; see Testa111ent Acta Pilati, xiii, xvii, 199, 235, 242 Adam, 51, 107, 109, 143, 144, 145, 174 Aeons of darkness, the seven, 140, 158, 227 ; of light, 158 Akhmtm, cemetery at, 213 Alexander, 50, 209 Alexandria, Library at, xxvi, 221 Altar in Temple, canopy of; see Temple Amenta, monsters in, 212 Amenti, following Death, 189, 157 Anaphora Pilati, xvii, 240, 241, 242 Andrew, 168, 169, 178 Anna, 5, 7, 9, 47, 117, 188,189,222; song of, 18, 192 Anna, the prophetess, 15, 198 Annas, 175, 242 Anthropophagi, pref., 28 Antichrist, 146,147,229 Antioch, chair of Peter at, 243 Apocalypse of Esdras, 226 Apocrypha, Coptic, form of, xi; importance of, xi Archbishop, Peter appointed; see Pete!' Archelaus, 133, 149. Archons of storehouses of punishment, 204, 205 Arimathaea, 221; see. Joseph of Arimathaea Arita of death, the seven, 227 Assumption of Mary; see Mary (D)

Athanasius, sermon on the Virgin, 188 Augustus, 163, 196; decree of, 19, 133, 149 Balaam, prophecy of, 235, 287 Barabbas, 49 Barbelo, 187 Bar-Jona, explanation of name, 93 Bashnash, or Pashons, 190 Belzeboul, 4 7 Benjamin, son of Rachel and Jacob, 133, 149 Bethany, home of Lazarus, 170, 174; Mount of, goes round as a wheel,

173 Birrus, disciple of Peter, 37 Book of the Dead, xiii, 205, 212, 224, 227 Burning bush, Mary the, 113 Caiaphas, 175, 242 Canopy of altar in Temple; see Temple Ca.rius (Quirinius), 175, 242 Cave, Jesus born in a, 152, 230 Cha.el, son of Matoi, 67 Chelkias, father of Susanna, 49 Christ; see Jesus Cleopas (1), identified with Joakim, 5,183,188 Cleopas (2), cousin of Mary, 183, 188, 245; father of Rufus, 183, 185 Cleopas (3), use of name elsewhere, 245

Clopas, 188

260

INDEX OF SUBJECTS.

Constantine, 244 Coptic, Apocrypha; see Apocrypha; Christians, popular religion of, xiii ; expressions for passive voice, 229 ; tenses; see Tenses; signs above letters, xviii ; substantives in adjectival sense, 224; words, division of, xvii Covenants of virgins; see Virgins Cross, festival of, 179, 244; figure of, xvii, 185, 237, 245 Cyril, xxxii, 222, 244 Darkness, the seven aeons of; see Aeons Dead, bandaging of, 213 ; Book of the ; see Book ; embalming of, 227 Death, fear felt by, 56, 95, 134; fear of, 224; of Joseph; see Joseph; place of; see South; shapes assumed by, 211; terrors of, 68, 95; torments after, mummy describes, 225 Demons, sea of, 151, 158 De Nativitate Mariae, xv Devil, fishing of, xi, 178, 179 ; rebuked by Jesus, at Joseph's death, 140, 157; weeps, 23 Didymus, 170,171 Dove, Mary the, 9, 53, 56, 93 Dragon, the, 39, 58, 199, 204, 217 Ears, Mary conceives by her, 19, 196 Egypt, :flight of Joseph to, 133, 143 Egyptian Pontus, term of reproach, 177,243 Egyptians, Gospel according to, 223 Elachistes, image called, 21 Elias, 109, 145, 146, 147, 229 Elisabeth, Mary visits, 25 Enoch (Henoch), 109, 145, 146, 147, 229 Esdras, manner of death of, 226; see Apocalypse Evodius, 188, 237, 244, 245; a le_sser disciple, 51; appointed presbyter,

52 ; archbishop of Rome, 44, 207; disciple of Peter, 209 ; instruction by, 44-67; kinsman of Alexander, 50; witness of dee.th of Mary, 50, 65; works of, xiv, 186, 187, 232 Eye-pa.int, use of, 194 Falling a.sleep of Mary; see Mary (D) Fear felt by Dee.th, 56, 95, 134 ; of dee.th, 224 Feeding of the multitudes ; see Miracles Festival, of cross, 179, 244; of nativity of Virgin, 46, 66, 186 Figure of the cross ; see Cross Fire, after death, 101 ; quenched by three tear-drops, 97; river of, 39, 58, 95, 135, 140, 143, 145, 151, 158, 205 ; see Demom Fountain, Mary the, 29 Gabriel, 140, 141, 158, 159, 194, 233, 234; appears to Joseph, 19, 132, 137, 149; sent to Mary, 17 Garments, heavenly, 41, 54, 56, 59, 61, 67, 79, 95, 109, 115 God-bearer, Mary the; see Mary (F) Golden Legend, 243 Gospel, according to the Egyptians, 223; of Nicodemus, 199; of Peter, xvii, 245 Hapip, 147 Hathor, 190 Heaven, tables of ; see Tables ; garments of ; see Garments ; language of; see Language Henoch ; see Enoch Herod, 133, 137, 149, 154, 159, 163, 165, 175, 177, 178, 236, 237, 242 Inn, Jesus born in an, 21, 149, 197 Irene.ens, 29, 181 Isaac of Tiphre, 192 Isaac, Testament of, 228 Jacob (the patriarch), 5, 133, 149 Jacob, father of Joseph, 144, 153

INDEX OF SUB.JECTS.

Jairus, 47, 185 James (1), son of Joseph, 131, 134; 'the little,' 131; Mary of, 132 James (2), Bishop of Jerusalem, 245 Jehoshaphat, valley or field of, 41, 61, 62, 79, 117, 207 Jerusalem, Library at, 130, 220 Jesus, ascension of, 31 ; birth of, 135,151, 163; in a cave, 152, 230; in an inn, 21, 149, 197 ; in a tomb, 196, 223 ; near Rachel's tomb, 133, 149 ; discourse of, on Mount of Olives, 130 ; laments over Mary's body, 60, 77; miracles of the Child, 198; prays for Joseph, 140, 157; prays over Joseph's body, 142; raises a boy bitten by a serpent, 137, 154 ; rebukes the devil and his hosts, 140, 157 ; seized by the ear by Joseph, 137, 154, 226 Jews, abuse of, 187 ; attempt to bum Mary's body; see Mary (D); confess Christ's Godhead, 62, 81, 119; smitten with blindness, 62, 81, 119,215 Joakim (Joachim), husband of Susanna, 49, 189 Joakim, 188, 189; brother of Zacharias, 13; father of Mary, 47,117; vision of, 7; see Oleopas (1) Joauna,51,59 John, the ' virgin,' 29, 202, 204; watches the Devil fishing,·179 John the Baptist, life of, 163, 235 ; see Zacharias Joseph, 236 ; blessing on sons named after, 143; burial.of, 143; chronology of life of, 135, 151, 152; death of, accounts of, xvi; in Bohairic, 130-147; in Sahidic, 147-159; dies at Nazareth, 185; flight into Egypt of, 133, 143 ; former marriage of, 131 ; four sons and two daughters of, 181, 156 ; five sons of, 221 ; intercourse of, with Mary denied, 8, 188 ; lament of, 136, 153 ; Mary in house of, 17, 182; natural power not aba'8d,

261

138, 144; prayer of, before death, 134; receives Mary by lot, 132 ; shrine of, 142; son of Jacob, 144, 158; soul placed in napkin, 141, 159; see Gabriel, Je8U8 Joseph of Arimathaea, 176, 181, 242, 245 Joseph (the patriarch), 133, 149 Josephus, 29, 181 Josetos, 181, 134, 221 Judah, third son of Jacob, 5 Judas, son of Joseph, 181 Judas (the traitor), 169 Kiss of peace, 210

Language, heavenly, 57, 60, 71, 75, 158 Lazarus, 47, 170-5, 289, 240; Martha, sister of, 171-178; Mary, sister of, 171-8, 222 ; painting of resurrection of, 218 ; raising of, xi, 170-5, 185 ; on the sabbath, 175,242 Library at Alexandria, xxvi, 221 ; at Jerusalem, 180, 220 'Light,' letter of Evodius ealled, 186 Light, aeons of, 158 Lo11,ves,five barley, miracle of, 168, 169 Lot, assigned to Apostles for preaching, 210; Mary assigned to Joseph by, 132 Lydia, daughter of Joseph, 181, 134 Lysia, daughter of Joseph, 181, 134, 139, 156 Macrinus, pref., 199 Magdalene, Mary, 37, 204, 222 Magdalia, 37 Magi, visit of, 165, 235 Magrinus (=Macrinus), 23,199 Malachias, father of Zacharias, 11, 191 Manuscripts, description of, xx Life of the Virgin, MSB of: Borg. CXVII, xxi ; Borg. OXVUI, xxi ;

262

INDEX OF SUBJECTS.

Borg. ox1x,xxii ; Borg. cxx, xxii; Clarend. B 8 14, xxi; Crawford, Coptic MS 86,xxii; Pap. x1 Sams, xxiii Falling asleep of Mary, MSS of: Borg. ccux*, xxv; Cant. Add, 1876 8, xxvi ; Clarend. B 8 15, xxv; Crawford, Coptic MS 46, xxvi; Vat. LXI 8, xxv; Vat. LXn 5, xxiv Death of Joseph, MSS of: Borg. CXVI, xxviii ; Borg. cxu, xxix ; Br. Mus. Or. 8581 B, xxviii; Crawford, Coptic MS 89, xxviii; Vat. LXVI 11, xxvii Sahidic fragments, MSS of: Brit. Mus. Or. 8581 B, xxix; Borg. CXI, XXX j Borg. CXII, XXX ; Borg. CXIll, xxxi j Borg. CXIV, xxxi ; Borg. cxv, xxxi; Borg. CCLVII, xxxii ; Borg. octxvn, xxxii ; Clarend. B 8 16, xxx Mariae, de Nativitate, xv Marriage festival, desc1·iption of, 44, 208 Martha, sister of Lazarus, 171-8 Mary, life of, fragments on, xv, ~1 A. Birth, date of, 9, 190 ; Davidic descent of, 186, 199; daughter of Joakim and Anna, 47, 117; daughter of Cleopas, 188 ; sister of parents of bridegroom at Cana, 165 B. Ea1·ly Life, 15, 182, 194 ; asceticism, 17,132,194; fed from tree of life, 15 ; assigned by lot to Joseph, 182 C. Late,· Life; in Joseph's house, 17,182; intercourse with Joseph denied, 3, 1118; annunciation, 17; visit to Elisabeth, 25; conceives by the ears, 19, 196; flight into ·Egypt, 188 ; asks a miracle of Jesus, 167; at the tomb of Jesus, 81 ; at the Ascension, 81 ; rules over many virgins, 29, 93

D. Falling asleep, accounts of,

43-127; vision of Mary, 38, 95 ; farewell address of, 2937; prayer ·before death, 39, 58, 101, 111; blessed by Jesus, 60, 67, 77 ; presented by Jesus to the Father, 118; laid. by tree of life, 89 ; date of death, 41, 44, 65, 206 ; death witnessed by Evodius, 50, 65 ; burial, 61, 79; Jews attempt to burn body, 8, 62, 81, 117, 215; body caught up to heaven, 88 ; soul restored to body, 65,125; assumption of body of, 121; date of assumption, 65, 201; interval between death and assumption, 109, 118, 218 ; appears in glory, 64; teaches hidden mysteries, 64 E. Doctrinal; Mary was bom and died as all men, 3, 5, 47 ; not a 'power ' from heaven, 109 ; doctrine in the Pistis Sophia, 187 F. T-itles of .'lltt1'y; Our Lady and our suocourer, 127; the burning bush, 113; dove, 9, 58, 56, 93; fountain, 29; God-bearer, 89, 44, 65, 66, 67, 91; Mary of James, 182; queen, 8, 9, 27, 46, 56, 57, 60, 71, 111 G. Miscellaneous; accounts of assumption, Greek and Latin, xv; discourse of Cyril on, 222 ; festival of nativity of, 46, 66, 186; miracles of, 21, 27, 198; sermon on assumption of, 187, 188; shrine of, 35,202; standards worship the throne of, pt·ef., 23 Mary, the sister of the Virgin, 188 Mary Magdalene ; see .lllagdale11e Mary of James, 182,222 Mary of John (Mark), 222 Mary of Judaea, 222 Mary of Mount of Olives, 222 Mary, sister of Lazarus, 171-3, 222 Matoi, father of Chael, 67

INDEX

OF SUBJEC'l'S,

Michael, 25, 60, 134, 140, 141, 158, 159, 224, 233, 234; sermon of Theodosius on, 208, 215 Miracles: feeding of the multitudes, xi, 168, 16.9; raising of Lazarus, xi, 170-5, 185; water turned into wine, xi, 165-7, 237; worked by the cross, 185 ; worked by Mary; see Mary (G) Misael, 237 Mount, Jesus hidden on the, 176 Mount of Olives; see Olives Mummy describes torments after death, 225 Na.in, widow of, 47, 169 Napkin, Joseph's soul placed in, 141, 159 Nativity of Mary; see Festival Nazareth, death of Joseph at, 135 Nicephorus Callistus, quoted, 186 Nicodemus, 176, 181, 242, 245 Olives, Mount of, 31, 91, 130, 221; Mary of, 222 ; virgins from, 99 Orphic religion of Greece, xiii Painting of resurrection of Lazarus, 213 Parallel literature, xv-xvii Paremhat, 190 Parmoute, 190 Pashons, or Bashnash, 190 Passive voice in Coptic, expressions for, 229 Passover= Feast of Tabernacles, 5, 189 Peace, kiss of, 210 Peter, addressed as bishop by Jesus, 93, 111 ; appointed archbishop, xxxi, 52,210; chair of, at Antioch, 243; Gospel of, xvii, 245; sanctifies an altar, 51 ; teacher of Birrus, 37; teacher of Evodius, 209 Philip, the countries of, 175 Pilate, 47, 48, 176, 177, 243 Pilati, Acta; see Acta Pilati, Anaphora; see .Anaphora

263

Pistis Sophia, references in, to archons of treasuries, 203, 205 ; dragon, 199, 204, 217; the Virgin Mary, 187; Mary Magdalene, 204, 225, 238 ; Salome, 209 Place of the skull, 181 Platonites, sect of the, 187 Fontus, Egyptian, term of reproach, 177,243 Prcitevangelium, xv; description of birth of Jesus in, 197 Pseudo-Matthaei Evangelium, xv. Queen, Mary the; see Mary (F) Quirinius ; see OaritlS Bache!, Jesus born near tomb of, 133,149 Resurrection of Lazarus, painting of, 213 River of Fire ; see Fire Rufus (1), 209; fishing with Evodius and Alexander, 50 Rufus (2), son of Cleopas, 183, 185 Sabbath, Lazarus raised on the, 175, 242 Salome, 51, 59, 60, 77, 133,196,209, 223 Schila, 229 Shrine, of Joseph, 142; of Mary, 35, 202 Signs above letters in Coptic, xviii Silk, dead bodies wrapped in, 227 Simeon, 236 Simon of Cyrene, 209 Simon, son of Cleopas, 245 Simon, son of Joseph; see Symeon Skull, place of the, 181 Soul leaving body, account of a, 233; position of, at approach of death, 139, 156 ; placed in a napkin, 141, 159, 233; wrapped in linen, 60, 62,212 South, place of death, 41, 59, 189, 157, 159, 206 ; storehouses of, 59 Standards, worship by, pref,, 23, 199

264

INDEX OF SUBJECTS.

Star, seen by shepherds and Magi, 163 Storehouses of punishment, 25, 41, 199 ; arohons ol, 204-5 ; of fue south, 59 Substantives, Coptic, in adjectival sense, 224 Supper of the thousand years, 142, 143 Susanna, wife of Joa.kim, 49, 189 Symeon (Symon, Simon), 131, 134, 223 Symon ; see Symeon Tabernacles, feast of ( =Passover), 5, 189 Tabifua, 229 Tables of Heaven, 142, 227 Tatian, 201 Temple, canopy_of altar in, 57, 75, 211; veil of, rent, 57, 71, 75; virgins of, xvi, 15, 57, 75, 79; visit of Joakim and Anna to, 5 Tenses (Coptic), gnomic aorist used for future, 198 ; perfect used for future, 240, 241 ; present used for future, 191 Testament of Abraham, xvii, 211, 212, 218, 224, 226, 227, 228, 233, 234; of Isaac, 228 Text, previous editions of. xx Theodosius, 220; archbishop of Alexandria, 91; discourse of, 91-127 ; sermon on Michael, 208, 215 ; oilier sermons of, 216 Theophilus,176,243,244 .

Thomas, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173 ; grief of, 172 Tiberius, 175, 176, 177, 242, 243; Carius the chief of, 176 Tiphre, Isaac of, 192 Titles of Mary; see Mary (F) Tomb, Jesus born in a, 196, 223 ; of Rachel, Jesus born near, 183, 149 Torine, city of Elisabeth, 26; city of Zacharias, 13 ; meaning of, 191 Torments after death, mummy describes, 226 Tot, 190 Tree of life, Mary fed from, 16 ; Mary laid by, 89 Tribute money, ·blotting out inscription on, 48 Trinity, fue Holy, 116,117,119,123,

126 Veil of Temple; see Ttmipk Virgin ; see Mary Virgins, covenants of, with Christ, 37, 107, 204; from Mount of Olives, 99 ; Mary rules over many, 29, 93; of fue Temple; see Templ.e Watertumedintowine; seeMiracl,es Words, division of Coptic, xvii Zacharias, 163, 235 ; brother of Joakim, 18 ; father of John, 286 ; son of, Malaohias, 11, 191 ; Z. son of Baraohias, 191 ; vision of, 11 Zelomi, 197

=